Konoha sniper, I will blow your head off from 800 miles away

The former archery champion traveled to the world of Naruto and gradually grew into an unrivaled sniper.

In the Ninja World War,

A powerful arrow of light shot through the head of Liudaoban.

Uchiha Madara said angrily: “Who dares to attack us? Jue, find him, I will tear him alive!”

Zetsu: “Master Madara, we have found the man, but even you cannot kill him today.”

“Nonsense, I have inherited the abilities of the Six Paths Sage, the Ten-Tails Jinchūriki, and I am immortal. I will kill him at three o’clock in the morning, and even Jesus wouldn’t dare to keep him alive until five o’clock.”

Jue: “But, Master Madara, the enemy is eight hundred miles away! Even if you rush there at full speed, it will take you a day and a night!”

Uchiha Madara: “”…

Konoha sniper, I will blow your head off from 800 miles away
001 Early Bird
Early morning, Konoha Village, in the forest.
A boy of about eleven or twelve was walking aimlessly, carrying a crude bow and arrow.
“Chirp…”
Suddenly, the sound of a bird caught his attention.
He looked up and saw a brown-feathered turtledove perched on a branch not far away.
“The early bird catches the worm, and the early bird gets eaten by me!”
The boy smiled, took out the wooden bow, put an arrow on the string, and pulled it to the full moon.
“call out!”
The slender wooden arrow flew out suddenly and pierced directly through the neck of the turtledove.
The boy picked up the dove, went home, did some simple processing, plucked its feathers and removed its internal organs, and then threw it into the pot to cook.
Just as a hint of fragrance wafted out, there was a knock on the door.
Without opening the door, the boy knew who was standing outside the house.
“Come in, Naruto, the door is unlocked,” the boy said calmly.
With a creak, the door opened and a boy with blond hair and six whiskers on his face came in.
“Tianyun, you haven’t had breakfast yet?”
Naruto pretended to be nonchalant, but his small eyes glanced at the food in the pot seven or eight times in less than three seconds.
“No, how about you eat with me?” Tianyun said with a smile.
“Then I’ll be welcome.”
Naruto skillfully took out the bowls and chopsticks from the cupboard and put them on the table, then carefully used a knife to cut the bird meat into two, one bowl for himself and one bowl for Tianyun.
Obviously, this was not the first time he had come to Tianyun’s house to eat for free.
However, Tianyun didn’t care.
With his current shooting skills, he can kill as many birds as he wants.
It is impossible for him to have no food to eat.
Even with Naruto’s big appetite, it’s still affordable.
“It’s so delicious, Tianyun, why don’t you open a restaurant?” Naruto said while eating.
“Opening a restaurant?” Tianyun smiled slightly, “That’s not my ambition!”
Tianyun raised his head and looked at the sky outside the window.
He recalled what happened before he traveled here.
At that time, he was an archery athlete and had won high places in many world-class competitions.
However, on the way to a race, the brakes failed, thus ending his promising young life in such a hasty manner.
When he woke up again, he was already in the world of ninja.
“Ambition?” Naruto smacked his lips and drank the broth in one gulp. “Of course my ambition is to become the greatest Hokage of Konoha Village. Tianyun, what about you?”
“Probably, it’s to become the strongest archer.” Tianyun said lightly.
Although it is his second life, his love for archery has not changed at all.
Ninjutsu?
He had no interest at all.
Although he entered the Ninja Academy, he only learned some methods to practice physical skills and did not even know the most basic technique of clones.
This respect is somewhat similar to Naruto.
“So after you finish your meal, will you still go to school?” Naruto asked.
“No, I’m going to the river to practice archery.” Tianyun replied.
“Then I’ll leave first.”
Naruto waved to Tianyun and ran away.
When he rushed into the classroom, it was already full of people.
I glanced at the clock on the wall and saw that there were less than two minutes left until class started.
“Phew, luckily I’m not late.” Naruto breathed a sigh of relief and walked to the last row.
Suddenly, an arm stretched out and stopped him.
It’s Uchiha Sasuke.
“Naruto, Tianyun is not going to come to class again, right!” Sasuke said coldly.
“None of your business!”
Naruto rolled his eyes at him, then grinned.
“I see. You’re still thinking about competing with Tianyun, right? Forget about it. Your shuriken technique can never beat Tianyun’s archery.”
Shortly after the new students started school, Iruka led the entire class in a shuriken test.
Each person threw ten shurikens at a target five meters away.
Uchiha Sasuke hit all ten targets, six of which hit the bull’s eye, and got a high score of 90 points.
Tianyun didn’t know how to throw shuriken, so he suggested using a bow and arrow instead.
Iruka certainly didn’t object.
Because the bow and arrow can be considered a kind of ninja tool.
The strength of a ninja is not only determined by his ninjutsu, ninja tools, and ninja beasts, but also includes secret medicines like Hyoryang Maru that can temporarily increase chakra.
Tianyun used the woodworking tool he made to shoot ten wooden arrows in succession.
All, hit the bullseye.
In an instant, the whole class was excited.
Iruka was also so surprised that he couldn’t close his mouth. “Tianyun-san, I didn’t expect you to have this skill. It’s really amazing.”
“It’s just my interest.” Tianyun smiled faintly.
In the end, Tianyun’s score was 100.
From then on, Sasuke remembered Tianyun.
In total, he had approached him five times, saying that he wanted to compete in shuriken techniques and archery.
All five games ended with Sasuke’s defeat.
Of course Sasuke would not give in and was ready to launch the sixth challenge.
…
By the stream.
One after another, wooden arrows flew towards a big tree full of scars.
After a while, the trunk of the big tree seemed to have turned into a “hedgehog”.
When the quiver is empty, Tianyun will collect the wooden arrows and continue the second round of shooting.
Every day, Tianyun draws the bow at least thousands of times.
Whether it was cold or hot, rainy or snowy, it never stopped.
call out!
Another arrow was shot out, making a sharp sound of breaking through the air, and the stone arrowhead pierced three inches into the tree trunk.
Tianyun stopped and frowned.
He had already used all his strength in shooting this arrow. If he had replaced it with an iron arrowhead, the power would have increased by about one third.
But, it still cannot shoot through a big tree.
“Is this the best archery skill can achieve?”
Tianyun shook his head somewhat disappointedly.
If this is the case, he can only become a jonin at most after spending his entire life, which is still a long way from being able to fight against a Kage-level figure.
Not to mention the Six Paths level, and the Otsutsuki clan…
At this moment, a voice in my mind woke me up like lightning.
“It has been detected that the host has shot 100 million arrows. The system activation conditions have been met and it is being activated.”
“System activation completed!”
Three things to do when reading: read, collect, and reward!
Automatically subscribe to the latest chapters
APP audiobook (free)
High-quality audio, popular voice actors, offline listening
ActivityRegister as a Filo member and get 200 points![Register Now]002 How many years is the sentence for manslaughter? (Old version)
“The host can obtain various rewards by killing enemies and completing tasks issued by the system. The higher the difficulty of the task, the greater the reward.”
“The new member gift pack has been sent, do you want to open it?”
After a brief moment of shock, Tianyun immediately understood.
“The system sounds like a great auxiliary tool.”
“I hope the prize I win is something related to archery, otherwise, I really have no interest in it.”
“Open the new member gift pack.” Tianyun thought to himself.
“Congratulations on obtaining the ability: Chakra Arrow! (You can condense extremely destructive chakra arrows on any bow)”
Tianyun closed his eyes and soon knew the method.
“Let’s try the power first.”
He pinched the index finger and thumb of his right hand on the bowstring, and immediately felt a part of the chakra in his body being drawn away. At the same time, a slender chakra arrow with blue light slowly condensed.
Draw the bow to its maximum arc and then release it.
The chakra arrow flew out with a “swoosh”, directly piercing through the trunk of a big tree in the distance and flew to an invisible place.
Judging from the momentum of the chakra arrow, it will fly at least a hundred meters.
“Oh no.” Tianyun was shocked.
He had never expected this situation.
The power of the flowing water bow is dozens of times stronger than his wooden bow.
If he had known this earlier, he wouldn’t have used so much force.
Now, the chakra arrow is gone, what if it hurts someone?
Tianyun doesn’t want to be imprisoned in Konoha Prison at such a young age for accidentally hurting someone.
Thinking of this, he hurriedly followed the direction of the chakra arrow, not daring to delay for a second.
Before I took two steps, a voice sounded in my mind:
“Kill a Genin and you will be rewarded with +10 Stamina, +10 Speed, and +10 Vision!”
Tianyun: “…”
Kill?
Finished!
Tianyun felt as uncomfortable at this moment as if he had swallowed a fly alive.
I finally got the system started, but I’m so unlucky that a random arrow could kill a Chunin by mistake?
Question, waiting online, in Konoha Village, how many years is the sentence for manslaughter?
Tianyun thought about it and decided to find out what was going on.
What if that person is not dead?
What if the system is a lie?
He pushed aside the dense grass and passed through.
Fifty meters away, a man was lying there quietly, with a chakra arrow hitting the back of his head, the arrowhead penetrating three-quarters of his brain.
Not to mention humans, even a tiger would be dead after receiving such injuries.
However, Tianyun discovered a clue.
This so-called Chunin was wearing a white shirt and white pants, which was not a ninja costume but more like a prison uniform.
“Prisoner? Why are you here?”
Tianyun was wondering when suddenly seven men in the same prison uniforms came out from hiding around him.
They all looked malnourished, dirty, bearded and unkempt.
These people were prisoners imprisoned in prison. They spent several years digging a tunnel and escaped.
The person who was accidentally shot dead by Tianyun was the most unfortunate. He had just crawled out of the tunnel and had not even taken a few breaths of fresh air when he was shot in the head and died.
So, life is unpredictable, and no one knows what will happen in the next second.
Seven prisoners surrounded Tianyun, and it seemed that they had no intention of letting him leave.
“Little devil, you’re unlucky to have met us!”
“If I don’t kill you and let you tell the ninjas in the village, we brothers will have to go back to that dark and miserable place again.”
“For the sake of freedom, you can only leave your life here.”
“…”
The prisoners all had ferocious looks on their faces.
These people were already desperate criminals before they were captured and imprisoned in Konoha Prison. They were capable of doing all kinds of bad things, and one or two lives meant nothing to them.
Suffering in prison not only failed to make them repent, but also made their character even more violent.
No matter what, I will not let Tianyun leave safely.
Tianyun looked at these people approaching him, and a smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.
He slowly raised the flowing water bow, pulled the bowstring, and a chakra arrow appeared, aiming at the person closest to him.
“I see, so you are all prisoners! Then, all of you shall die here.”
“There are too many garbage like you in this world. We need to clean them up once in a while!”
After saying that, he released his hand, and the chakra arrow flew out instantly, piercing the throat of the first person and leaving a big hole in the chest of the second person behind him.
With one arrow, he shot and killed two people.
A repetitive voice appeared in Tianyun’s mind.
As the sound disappeared, Tianyun felt some changes in his body.
Every muscle in his body became stronger and more powerful, especially his hands.
If he could draw the bow a hundred times without stopping before, now he can draw the bow about a hundred and fifty times in a row.
“Go, kill him. If he doesn’t die, we will die!”
A prisoner rushed forward and punched Tianyun.
Tianyun turned sideways and easily avoided the attack.
He felt that both his reactions and movements had improved a lot.
The most important thing is the change in perspective.
Human vision is limited. The farther away the place is from us, the blurrier the vision will be.
In modern society, snipers are equipped with scopes.
Otherwise, who can clearly see objects hundreds of meters away?
After years of continuous practice, Tianyun can only see objects within a range of 10 meters at most.
There is no way, the limit of the human body is there!
But now, the system’s rewards directly helped him break through his limits.
Now he can see farther and more clearly than before.
Turn on lazy reading mode
003 What is an ungrateful person? (Old version)
“Fire Style, Great Fireball Technique!”
A very tall prisoner made a few seals and spat out a fireball from his mouth, which flew towards the sky.
Tianyun did not dodge or evade, and shot an arrow directly.
The chakra arrow went straight through the fireball, making a hole, and then shot through the prisoner’s face.
Kill one more person!
“Kill a Chunin and you will be rewarded with +30 Stamina, +30 Speed, and +30 Vision!”
Chunin?
A smile appeared on Tianyun’s lips.
What a pleasant surprise.
I didn’t expect that there would be a Chunin among this group of prisoners. No wonder he could use the Great Fireball Technique.
“Even Brother Mushu was killed by a single arrow!”
“Too amazing, this is no ordinary child! He must be a descendant of a certain family!”
“Let’s go back. Although prison is hard, it won’t kill you!”
At this point, even if the remaining four prisoners were ignorant, they knew that Tianyun was not someone to be trifled with.
They looked at each other, then turned and ran.
“Want to leave? That’s not that easy. You are my experience treasures!”
Tianyun had no mercy for these people.
They will flee only if I can defeat them.
What if the person who met them here today was a commoner, or a student from another ninja academy?
There is no need to think about it, it is definitely a dead end.
He fired three arrows in succession, killing the three men.
He was very kind to these people, killing them with one strike and not letting them suffer.
The remaining fourth person, seeing that the three people in front of him were killed by chakra arrows piercing their chests, his legs went soft and he knelt down directly, turning back and kowtowed to Tianyuan continuously.
“Please spare me, I just followed them to escape from prison, I didn’t mean to kill you!”
“Please, let me go, I will go back to the prison immediately…”
It was so bitter that my nose and tears came out.
Tianyun said nothing, pulled the bow skillfully, then let go, sending the last man to the underworld.
After doing all this, Tianyun sighed heavily.
It doesn’t feel very good!
This was his first murder, but it definitely wouldn’t be the last.
In this world of ninja, the law of the jungle is even more obvious. If you let your enemy go out of momentary pity, you might end up hurting yourself.
Therefore, Tianyun must not let himself be soft-hearted. Otherwise, the next time he encounters such a crisis, he will be the one to die.
“Let’s deal with these bodies. I don’t want the people of Konoha to know that I killed these people.”
Tianyun moved all the bodies into the forest and gathered them together.
As night falls, the beasts in the forest begin their night life.
The howling of wolves is very creepy.
Tianyun stood on the tree, waiting.
The smell of the prisoners’ blood soon attracted a pack of wolves, about thirty of them, and they enjoyed this unexpected delicacy without any hesitation!
After seeing this scene, Tianyun jumped down from the tree.
The wolves were startled and looked at him warily.
The leader wolf let out a low growl at him. It seemed that the prisoners’ bodies could not satisfy them. They wanted more food, fresh food.
“It is true that animals are greedy by nature.”
“It’s fine that you don’t appreciate me bringing you food, but do you want to eat it too?”
Looking at the green light in the wolf’s eyes, Tianyun shook his head helplessly.
“Wuwuwu…”
The leader wolf howled, and the wolves stopped eating the corpse. Under the command of the leader wolf, they slowly changed their formation and approached Tianyun.
“Ginger-eyed wolf!”
Tianyun pulled the bow to its full extent and shot the wolf’s body in half with one arrow.
Seeing this scene, the wolves whimpered and scattered with their tails tucked down.
Around dawn, several Anbu members finally found the jailbreak they had been searching for for a long time.
“I was wondering why we couldn’t find them anywhere. It turns out they hid in the forest and were killed by wolves.”
“This can be considered as what they deserve. After all, these people are serious criminals.”
“It’s going to be hard for us to deal with these bitten bodies!”
The Anbu were talking at once.
Then, their captain said nothing, his expression was very solemn.
After a long while, he said:
“These people were not killed by wolves!”
“Look, there are no signs of fighting nearby, and no wolf corpses. Even if these people were careless, it’s impossible that they didn’t put up any resistance at all.”
“Captain, you mean…” one of them thought to himself, “These prisoners were killed by someone?”
“It’s so clean and neat, I guess it’s the work of a certain Jonin.” said the ANBU captain.
“But why didn’t he inform us?” one person asked in confusion, “If we kill the prisoner who escaped, we will definitely get a reward!”
“Who knows.” The ANBU captain shook his head, “Anyway, he did a good thing! We don’t need to report it to the Hokage.”
“Okay, take the body back!”
004 solo? No problem (old version)
Early in the morning, Uchiha Sasuke carried his schoolbag and headed to the Ninja Academy.
The other students were in groups, or at least in pairs.
Only Uchiha Sasuke keeps to himself.
It wasn’t just because of the changes in his family that made his heart gradually become closed, but also because, in his heart, he looked down on other students.
Geniuses are all lonely.
However, in Sasuke’s heart, there is one person he still cares about very much.
That is Tianyun.
In Sasuke’s opinion, his shuriken skills were already very advanced. However, after seeing Tianyun’s archery skills, Sasuke realized how narrow-minded he was.
After five miserable defeats in the competition, Sasuke finally realized the reality that he would never be able to defeat Tianyun with just the shuriken technique.
However, the ninja’s fighting style is not limited to shuriken.
“If I use Fire Style, I will definitely be able to defeat Tianyun!” Sasuke thought confidently, “Not to mention that my Uchiha family also has a powerful bloodline limit. After I open the Sharingan, I will definitely leave Tianyun behind.”
Arriving at the Ninja Academy and walking towards the classroom, Sasuke heard two lower grade students talking about their class.
“Do you know the class that Mr. Iruka teaches?” someone asked.
“Of course I know. I heard that many of Konoha’s family children are in that class.” Another answered, “Hinata, Ino-Shika-cho, Aburame, Inuzuka, and Uchiha.”
“Huh, it’s that arrogant kid, right? His name is Uchiha Sasuke, and he looks so arrogant. I don’t know why so many girls in our class like him.” A person in front said indignantly.
“Because he is handsome, strong, and has nearly full marks in all subjects. It seems that he is the best candidate for the first place this year.”
“Nonsense, I just think Tianyun is worse than him. His archery skills are so good that even our Chunin teacher would be ashamed of himself.”
When Sasuke heard this, a cold expression appeared on his face.
He clenched his fists unconsciously.
“Tianyun, I will not lose to you!” Uchiha Sasuke said fiercely in his heart.
He walked into the classroom and saw Tianyun was absent as usual, so he turned and left.
I ran into Iruka head on.
“Sasuke-kun, class is about to start. Where are you going?” Iruka asked.
“I forgot to bring something. I’ll go back and get it.” Sasuke said as he walked away.
At the entrance of Tianyun’s house, Sasuke knocked on the door and directly stated his purpose:
“Tianyun, I want to compete with you. I can use any weapon and any ninjutsu until we determine who is better.”
Tianyun smiled faintly when he heard what Uchiha Sasuke said.
This is the sixth time Uchiha Sasuke has challenged.
In the previous five times, Uchiha Sasuke talked about how he used shuriken to compete with Tianyun’s archery.
This sixth time, however, was different.
It seemed like Sasuke was going to beat him this time.
“Of course you can compete with me, but if I win, you have to do something for me willingly!” Tianyun said slowly.
“What’s the matter?” Uchiha Sasuke frowned.
“This, I can’t say it now. I’m afraid that if I tell you, you won’t dare to compete with me.” Tianyun smiled and said, “If you are afraid, you can leave now, and I will pretend that you didn’t say anything.”
“Don’t underestimate Uchiha!” Uchiha Sasuke’s face showed anger, “Okay, I promise you, if you win, as long as you don’t stop me from killing that man, I will agree to anything.”
That man, of course, is Uchiha Itachi.
“Then, where should we go for the competition?” Tianyun said.
“On the school playground, I will defeat you fair and square in front of everyone.”
In the classroom.
Iruka was holding a piece of chalk in his hand, writing furiously, explaining the history and celebrities of Konoha Village to the students.
However, most of the students were absent-minded.
Naruto and Shikamaru are sleeping, and Choji is secretly eating potato chips.
Sakura Haruno stared at Tianyun’s empty desk in a daze.
In her fantasy, Tianyun pursued her fiercely, and the two went boating and picnicking together. Then one night, Tianyun sent her home…
Yamanaka Ino was writing furiously, but she was not copying knowledge from the blackboard. Instead, she was writing a love letter.
“We can’t let Kuanqian snatch Tianyun away. I have to take action first!”
Yamanaka Ino has made up her mind to find Tianyun after school and hand the love letter to him.
At this moment, Akamaru, who was lying on top of Inuzuka Kiba’s head, suddenly woke up from his sleep, looked out the window, and shouted:
“Woof!”
“Kana, keep Akamaru under control and don’t disturb the students in class.” Iruka stopped writing and said.
Suddenly, there was a commotion in the classroom.
“Isn’t that Sasuke and Tianyun? Why are they on the playground?”
“Are you skipping classes so blatantly? Even if you have good grades, you can’t do this!”
“No, look at them, they seem to be about to fight!”
“Really? This is so interesting. Let’s go to the playground and see who is stronger between the two geniuses in our class!”
Feilu novel, Fei will make you look good!
005 Angry Sharingan (Old Version)
The playground was soon filled with onlookers.
Iruka pushed through the crowd and walked directly to Tianyun and Sasuke.
“Sasuke-san, Tianyun-san, what are you two doing? Your behavior has affected the normal operation of the school. Now before a bigger mess happens, follow me back to the classroom.”
Uchiha Sasuke said nothing, his eyes fixed on Tianyun.
Tianyun smiled slightly and said to Iruka: “Forget it, Teacher Iruka, you can’t stop the two of us, so you’d better stand away. It’s very dangerous here.”
Danger? Danger?
Iruka was stunned.
He is a Chunin after all, right? How could he let someone who hasn’t even graduated from the Ninja Academy tell him that it is dangerous here and he should leave quickly?
Although I haven’t had actual combat experience for many years, it shouldn’t be that serious.
“Tianyun, come on, beat him!” Suddenly, Naruto’s voice rang out among the crowd.
One stone causes a thousand ripples, and in an instant, the atmosphere of the onlookers was lifted.
“Come on, Tianyun.”
“Come on, Sasuke, I’m your fan!”
“Tianyun, I have liked you for a long time, you must win!”
“Aaaaaahhh…Sasuke, he’s so handsome!”
Iruka was stunned, he hadn’t expected that his two students were so charming and had a large fan base.
It now seems impossible to get them to stop fighting.
All we can do is let them practice against each other once.
“Okay, let me be the referee.” Iruka sighed.
At this time, two figures appeared at several windows in the teaching building, and they seemed to be quite interested in this battle.
One of them is Kakashi Hatake who is known as the Copy Ninja, and the other is the blue beast, Might Guy.
“Kakashi, who do you think is stronger between the two of them?” Might Guy asked.
“I think it’s Uchiha Sasuke. He’s a member of the Uchiha clan and is extremely talented. I believe he has already mastered several fire-style ninjutsu,” Kakashi replied.
“I don’t think so. I think Tianyun is stronger.” Might Guy said with a smile.
“How do you know?”
“Feeling!” said Might Guy.
Kakashi: “…”
In addition to these two people, a man wearing glasses appeared in a more hidden window.
Pharmacist Kabuto!
“This is a good opportunity for me to see how big the gap is between Uchiha Sasuke and his brother!” He adjusted his glasses and let out a sinister laugh.
On the playground, Iruka gave the order: “Begin!”
Uchiha Sasuke rushed towards Tianyun without any hesitation.
The two of them fought back and forth using physical techniques.
Bang!
Uchiha Sasuke swung a punch, which was caught by Tianyun with his palm. Then, Tianyun grasped his entire fist, pulled it back, and threw Sasuke out.
Uchiha Sasuke’s body turned several times in the air and his feet landed steadily on the ground.
The incident was a close call and sparked cheers from the crowd.
“So handsome, Sasuke!”
“In one word, cool!”
Uchiha Sasuke had a cold expression on his face and ignored their cheers.
“I didn’t expect he was so strong!” Sasuke glanced at his right hand. The back of his hand and wrist were red, obviously having been squeezed very hard.
“Besides, his speed is much faster than mine!”
Recalling the battle with Tianyun just now, Sasuke came to a conclusion, that is, Tianyun’s physical skills are not strong, but he is better than himself in both strength and speed.
If I continue to fight, I will definitely lose.
“Just use your ultimate move.”
Uchiha Sasuke put both hands into his waist bag at the same time and threw out seven or eight shurikens in an instant.
They spun rapidly in the air, making a harsh sound.
What is even more surprising is that the trajectories of these shurikens flying in the air are not straight lines, but arcs.
“Wow, that’s amazing!”
The students watching once again gave deafening cheers.
With their vision, they certainly couldn’t see that Sasuke used steel wires to tie the shurikens to control their flight paths.
There were only a handful of Chunin teachers present, and it took the Jonins to notice it.
In their hearts, Uchiha Sasuke’s move was also extremely shocking.
“As expected of the Uchiha clan, are you already this strong at such a young age?”
“If he were to open his Sharingan again, I believe his strength would be even higher.”
Seven or eight shurikens flew towards Tianyun at the same time.
Straight-line shurikens are easy to dodge, just pay attention to the front.
However, the arc-shaped shuriken is likely to fly from the back or the side, making it difficult to defend against.
“You’re quite capable, Sasuke. You’re truly a genius at your age, but you’re still far behind me.”
006 Extremely Insulting (Old Version)
Tianyun fired an arrow, which hit a shuriken directly and shattered it.
Immediately afterwards, Tianyun drew the bow and shot the arrow again.
He fired eight arrows in succession, knocking down all the shurikens flying in arcs.
“What is that?”
Kakashi was so surprised that he took off his blindfold and used his Sharingan to observe.
It was a long time before he dared to confirm.
“It’s an arrow formed by chakra! It’s incredible.”
Hearing what Kakashi said, Might Guy’s face was full of surprise.
“Are you sure? Kakashi, using chakra to condense into an arrow, is this something that even an ordinary jonin can’t do? It requires precise control of chakra! How is it possible? He hasn’t even graduated from the Ninja Academy yet.”
“There’s no mistake.” Kakashi nodded, “Kai, this is the Chakra Arrow, although I don’t know how he did it! It should be some kind of secret technique, with special training methods, just like your Taijutsu!”
“Even if there are skills, it’s not that simple, Kakashi! This kid is simply a genius. No, a genius among geniuses.” Might Guy took a breath.
On the field, Uchiha Sasuke’s eyes were also wide open.
“Tianyun, have you become this strong?”
“I am still standing still. Damn it. How long will it take for me to get revenge?”
Although Uchiha Sasuke still had hidden means, such as the Great Fireball Technique, the Impatiens Technique, and the Dragon Fire Technique, he had given up after witnessing Tianyun’s chakra arrows.
Even if he used all his fire escape techniques, he would not be able to defeat Tian Yun.
Uchiha Sasuke felt despair in his heart. Just when he didn’t know what to do, suddenly, he felt a strange feeling in his pupils.
His vision became clearer, and he could see some of the chakra veins of everyone present.
“Could it be that…”
Uchiha Sasuke felt ecstatic.
At this moment, in the eyes of everyone, the pupils of Uchiha Sasuke’s eyes suddenly turned red, each with the shape of a magatama.
“Isn’t this the Sharingan?”
Immediately, someone recognized it.
“The Uchiha clan’s bloodline limit is also the reason why their clan is so powerful!”
“Sasuke actually awakened the Sharingan during his sparring with Tianyun. This is too amazing! It is said that only a few people in their clan can awaken it!”
“If that’s the case, then Tianyun will definitely lose?”
“No, I still think Tianyun is the best. If it wasn’t for him, how could he have put so much pressure on Sasuke and forced him to open his Sharingan?”
“You have a point. From what you said just now, Tianyun should be the better one. But now that Sasuke has opened the Sharingan, who is stronger and who is weaker?”
“No need to guess, just watch, Sasuke is about to take action again.”
Uchiha Sasuke looked at Tianyun and gave a sinister smile.
“Thank you, Tianyun, thank you for giving me new strength.”
“Next, I will be serious, and please don’t hold back!”
After saying that, Uchiha Sasuke took out a kunai and took a defensive stance.
“Shoot at me, Tianyun. I will dodge all your arrows and then knock you down with one punch.”
Hearing Sasuke’s words, Tianyun smiled helplessly and suddenly remembered a sentence.
The rain stopped and the sky cleared up, and Erzhuzi felt that he was fine again.
Sasuke is obviously in this state now.
After opening the Single Magatama Sharingan, his confidence soared and he even had the illusion that he could defeat Tianyun.
In fact, Tianyun was not serious at all.
The chakra arrow that was just shot out was not his strongest attack at the moment.
Because he only pulled his bow one-third of the way.
If pulled to the limit, the chakra arrow’s speed and destructive power will double.
“Is that so? Then I won’t be polite.”
Since Uchiha Sasuke said so, Tianyun felt that there was no need for him to hold back.
He placed his fingers on the string and pulled the bow to its maximum, condensing a chakra arrow that looked no different from the previous one. Then, he aimed the arrow at Uchiha Sasuke.
The chakra arrow shot out, leaving a faint blue light in the air.
“What a fast arrow!” Kakashi Hatake and Might Guy exclaimed at the same time.
Uchiha Sasuke stared at the chakra arrow intently, and activated the ability of his Sharingan, allowing him to see the trajectory of the chakra arrow in the air clearly.
“Is this the power of the Sharingan? It’s too strong!”
He was ecstatic, and when the chakra arrow was about to hit him, he leaned forward and successfully dodged it.
“Okay, now we have no choice but to rush towards him. With my Sharingan, I can definitely subdue him in close combat!”
As soon as this thought popped up in Uchiha Sasuke’s mind, he suddenly felt his body being pulled back by a strong force. The second chakra arrow had hit him, passing through the clothes under his armpit and nailing him directly to a big tree several meters behind him.
“How is it possible? Shooting the second arrow so quickly?” Uchiha Sasuke was shocked.
Just as he was about to pull out the chakra arrow, suddenly, the third arrow came and shot at his neck, followed by the fourth, fifth, and sixth…
Tianyun shot eight chakra arrows in a row, all of which were deliberately “missed”, only a few centimeters away from Uchiha Sasuke.
Although the damage is zero, the insult is almost infinite.
007 Long-awaited (old version)
“It’s me who lost!”
Uchiha Sasuke looked at the depth of the chakra arrows that had penetrated the tree, and knew that if all of these arrows hit him, he would be seriously injured if not killed. His face looked extremely ugly, but he still said this to Tianyun in front of everyone.
Then he tore off his clothes and left without saying a word.
Tianyun looked at his expression as he left and knew that he could have some peace and quiet for a long time.
At this time, Uzumaki Naruto was the first to run towards him and cheered, “So cool, Tianyun, I knew you would win! Your archery skills are simply amazing, teach me.”
“You are not suitable for learning this.” Tianyun smiled faintly.
“How is that possible? I’ve been working very hard!” Uzumaki Naruto was unconvinced, “Are you afraid that I’ll surpass you? Don’t worry, even if I become stronger than you one day, I’ll still consider you my master!”
Naruto tried to provoke the enemy, but how could this trick work on Tianyun?
“Your personality is too noisy!” Tianyun shook his head and explained: “Do you know what is the most important thing in archery? It is not hand speed, nor eyesight, but a calm heart. No matter what the situation is, your mood should be like a windless lake, without a single ripple!”
“I can do it!” Uzumaki Naruto insisted.
“Okay, I’ll take you to take a test. If you pass it, I’ll teach you archery!” Tianyun had no choice but to agree.
The two came to Ichiraku Ramen Restaurant and Tianyun ordered two bowls of ramen.
“Thank you, Tianyuan, you’re welcome!”
Just as Naruto was about to pick up his chopsticks, Tengen suddenly stopped him and said, “Who said I’d give it to you? The test I told you about is that you have to watch me eat two servings of ramen!”
“Why is that?” Naruto asked in confusion.
“If you can’t even resist this little temptation, you will be even more unable to endure the hardship of practicing archery.” Tianyun said, “The introductory course of archery practice is to practice the correct posture of holding the bow. Even if you don’t eat for a day and a night, you can’t breathe properly. Can you persist?”
“Well, I’ll just forget it then.”
As soon as Naruto heard Tianyun say this, he gave up immediately, and then finished the ramen without any hesitation, showing a satisfied expression.
Afterwards, Tianyun separated from Naruto and went into the forest alone, hunting some pheasants and rabbits.
In the evening, Tianyun walked outside, intending to go home and make the prey into dried meat. Suddenly, he felt something strange and stopped.
The surrounding environment is exceptionally quiet, without even the sound of birds or insects.
“Who’s here? Come out, I’ve seen you!” Tianyun shouted loudly.
At this time, the two ninjas who used invisibility to blend into the surrounding environment both showed surprised expressions after hearing this.
“How is it possible? How could he find us?” one of them said.
“Haha,” the other person laughed grimly, “In this case, there is no need to hide.”
The two appeared at the same time and stood in front of Tianyun, one wearing a cherry blossom mask and the other wearing a flame mask.
“Anbu?” Tianyun was a little confused when he saw the two men. “Could it be that I was discovered for killing those prisoners?”
However, he was not panicked.
There were no witnesses when he killed those prisoners. He refused to admit it and no one could do anything to him.
Secondly, he also didn’t believe that anyone would uphold justice for a group of prisoners who escaped from prison!
“My former ANBU senior, what’s the matter?”
Seeing that the two had no intention of speaking first, Tianyun asked.
“Hey, you’re not afraid of us when you see us?” The flame masked man said, “Your mind is not that of an ordinary child.”
“Of course, this is the person I recommended!” The Sakura Masked Man sneered, walked up to Tian Yuan and said, “To be honest, I admire you very much and want you to join us!”
“Join you? Join the Anbu?” Tianyun was stunned.
Although he has not yet graduated from the Ninja Academy, his strength has long surpassed that of an average Genin.
Tianyun himself has also been thinking about what path to take after becoming a formal ninja.
Now, there is a choice before him, and he has to think carefully.
“Who said it was ANBU?” The man in the sakura mask shook his head. “I’m talking about an organization deeper than ANBU, the Root!”
“Asshole, didn’t we agree not to reveal Gen’s name until he agrees?” the flame-masked man scolded.
“It doesn’t matter,” the Sakura Masked Man said with a smile, “If he disagrees, just kill him. Anyway, our hands are stained with the blood of our companions!”
As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Tianyun cheering:
“Great, so you are the roots. I have admired you for a long time. Please let me join!”
008 Test (Old Version)
“System quest activated. Main storyline: Become a member of the Root Organization! Reward: Skill, Explosive Arrow!”
Just when the two masked men revealed their identities, a voice suddenly sounded in Tianyun’s mind.
He immediately realized that this was the task issued by the system. As long as he completed the content, he would receive the corresponding reward.
“It’s just that it’s a bit too much to ask me to join such a dark organization.” Tianyun couldn’t help thinking, “For the mission, the Root Organization can do anything, even killing their companions!”
But he thought about it for a few seconds and immediately dispelled this concern.
His main focus now should be on how to become stronger. As for whether he will receive suicide missions after joining the Root Organization, he can completely decide for himself at that time.
Moreover, the system’s task only allowed him to join, but it never said that he was not allowed to quit.
So he immediately took the initiative to ask to join the root organization.
“You want to join too? That’s great.” The Sakura Masked Man said with a smile, “However, although I recommend you to join, you have to pass our examination after all.”
“I’ve seen you fight with Uchiha Sasuke. There’s no need to test your strength. As a trainee member of the Root organization, there’s absolutely no problem.”
“However, we don’t quite trust you in terms of loyalty.” The Sakura Masked Man explained, “You must complete the tasks we give you.”
“Tell me, what do you want me to do?” Tianyun said lightly.
“Quick, quick words!” The man with the cherry blossom mask took out a scroll from his arms, “Your mission is contained in it. After you complete it, we will come back to find you.”
Tianyuan took the scroll and looked up, only to find that the two masked men had disappeared.
“So powerful, especially the cherry blossom mask. It gives me the feeling that it should be at the level of a jonin.” Tianyun thought, “They said that they would come back to find me if the mission is successful. In my opinion, if I fail, they will also come to find me and kill me to silence me.”
“Let’s see what you want me to do.”
Tianyuan opened the scroll and browsed through the contents. After a long time, he sighed.
“Sure enough, they want me to kill people from my own village.”
The mission in the scroll required him to go to a path outside the village three days later to intercept an Anbu member who had returned from the Land of Lightning and take away the information he was carrying.
As for the reason, it was not explained.
However, Tianyuan could also guess it.
Basically, the Third Hokage’s Anbu sneaked into the Land of Lightning and obtained a lot of information, but it was obvious that the Third Hokage was unwilling to share this information with Danzo.
In order to obtain this information, the Root Organization decided to attack its own people.
“call!”
Suddenly, the scroll caught fire without any fire and turned into ashes in an instant.
“Has the spell been set up in the scroll before? It will burn automatically ten seconds after it is opened? What a good way to leave no evidence!”
Tianyun suddenly thought of a movie he had seen before, in which there was a setting of automatic destruction after the mission was issued. He didn’t expect that the Root Organization also likes to use this trick.
Three days later, Tianyun secretly left the village.
When it comes to village security, Konoha Village is of the type that is “strict in, loose out”, so he got out without much trouble.
He came to the standard path in the scroll, explored it, and found a tall and dense forest in the middle, which was particularly suitable for an ambush.
For an archer like him, long-range combat would definitely be an advantage.
At this time, the Sakura Masked Man and the Flame Masked Man were also observing Tianyun in the dark.
“Do you think he can complete the mission?” asked the flame masked man. “The other party is a Chunin. Although he is not good at fighting, he has been playing the role of others in the Land of Lightning for many years. He must be very vigilant!”
“To be honest, I don’t know either,” the Sakura Masked Man shook his head, “But it doesn’t matter. Even if he fails, we can take over then.”
Tianyun took out all the kunai and steel wires that he had prepared in advance, used them to make a few simple mechanisms, then found a piece of dense branches and leaves, hid his body, and waited for the other party to arrive.
At noon, the scorching sun shone through the gaps between the leaves, and the whole forest was like a steamer.
Time passed by minute by minute, but no one came.
“What patience!” Seeing that Tianyun had been hunting all the time, the flame-masked man could not help but praise him, “Even if I were his age, I would probably be getting anxious at this moment.”
“This is indeed commendable!” The Sakura Masked Man nodded. “An important criterion for evaluating a ninja is patience. He did very well.”
Until night fell, no one passed through the forest.
During this period, Tianyun did not make any sound, did not eat, did not drink water, and did not even move.
He understood that if the other party was an intelligence officer with superior capabilities, he would not rush into the forest rashly, but would definitely conduct some reconnaissance first.
Maybe the other party is also hiding in the dark, observing everything.
It is also possible that the other party has no intention of passing through this road at all, or may postpone returning to the village.
Tianyun didn’t know what would happen, but he knew that “Man proposes, God disposes”, so he should do his best and leave the rest to fate.
Finally, when the moonlight rose, the sound of rapid footsteps was heard in the forest.
009 Sniper Kill (Old Version)
“call out……”
A dark shadow advanced quickly in the forest and soon passed through one-third of the area.
“As long as I get through this forest, I’ll be safe!”
“I must personally hand over the information I have obtained with great difficulty to the Third Hokage.”
Under the moonlight, Tianyuan saw a middle-aged man in his forties, dressed like a farmer.
But it is impossible for an ordinary farmer to have such skills to move between trees.
It can only be a ninja.
“Uncle, I’m sorry!” Tianyun picked up the bow and pulled out a chakra arrow. “Even if I don’t have the heart to kill you, those people will not let you go.”
“I’ll give you a quick death!”
Tianyun is not stupid. He knows that he must be being monitored by the Root Organization. If he leaks the information of the Root Organization or fails the mission, they will definitely kill him as well.
Tianyun aimed the arrow at the middle-aged man’s neck and released his fingers.
Suddenly, the chakra arrow shot out.
“There really is an ambush!”
The middle-aged man was startled, but he was in the air and it was impossible for him to dodge the arrow.
In desperation, he directly blocked his neck with his right hand.
The next second, his right palm exploded, his fingers broke and blood gushed out, but the chakra arrow also lost its accuracy and passed through the man’s neck.
“Come out!”
After the man landed, he quickly shot a kunai with an explosive tag towards where Tianyun was hiding.
At that moment just now, he also saw the direction from which the chakra arrow was shot.
“boom!”
There was a loud bang, and Tianyun flashed out from the leaves.
“Who are you?”
The moment he saw Tianyun, the man was completely stunned.
He never imagined that the one who attacked him would be such a young man.
“It doesn’t matter who you are, thank you for your contribution to the village!”
Tianyun did not intend to explain, because there was no point in explaining. In such a world, countless people died unjustly. All justice was fake, and strength was everything.
He drew his bow again and fired a second chakra arrow.
However, this time the man was on guard and dodged the arrow by tilting his body.
“Goodbye, uncle.” Tianyun closed his eyes calmly.
The next second, more than a dozen kunai shot out from the darkness and hit the man from behind.
With a plop, the man fell in a pool of blood.
The arrow just now was not aimed at the man, but at a hidden mechanism!
The first arrow did not kill the man, so Tianyun knew that if he shot the arrow head-on, the man would definitely dodge it, so he decided to use the chakra arrow to trigger the hidden weapon.
When I walked forward, the man had already died.
Tianyun found a scroll on his body, which should contain the information the Root Organization wanted.
“Pah pah pah…”
Suddenly, applause was heard in the darkness.
The Sakura Masked Man and the Flame Masked Man appear.
“Well done!” The Sakura Masked Man smiled, “The mission was completed smoothly.”
Tianyun threw the scroll to him and said, “Am I considered a member of the Root Organization now?”
“Of course, congratulations on joining us!” said the Sakura Masked Man, “Let us contribute to Konoha Village together.”
“Under the leadership of Lord Danzo!” the flame-masked man added.
A “ding” sound also rang in Tianyun’s mind: “Mission completed, obtained the skill Explosive Arrow, which can make ordinary chakra arrows produce an explosion effect on the surrounding area after hitting the target!”
“Since I am already one of you, take off your masks and let me see your faces.” Tianyun said to the two.
“What kind of tone is that? An order?” the flame-masked man said angrily, “Even if you are a member of the Root, we are still your seniors and superiors. Please be more respectful in your tone.”
“Don’t be angry,” the man in the cherry blossom mask said with a smile, “Tianyun just wants to know our identities. It’s not an excessive request.”
He took off his mask, revealing a handsome face with glasses.
“My name is Kabuto Yakushi!” he introduced himself.
“It’s your turn!” Tianyun turned his gaze to the man with the flame mask.
“You little brat, how rude!” said the man in the fire mask unhappily, putting his hand on the mask.
Just as he was about to take off the mask, suddenly, something strange happened.
In the darkness not far away, more than a dozen sharp shurikens spun and shot towards the three people.
Yaoshi Dou was the first to react. He grabbed Tianyun and jumped onto another big tree. He put on his mask again, took out a new mask and put it on Tianyun, and said with a smile:
“It looks like the Anbu reinforcements have arrived, don’t let them recognize you!”
“Thank you!” Tianyun put on the mask and found that it fit his face very well. He was a little stunned and thought: “Did he know that there would be reinforcements from the Anbu? Or did he consider this situation?”
When they looked up, they found that they were surrounded by more than a dozen ANBU.
010 Hawkeye (old version)
“Give up resistance, you are already trapped.”
The Anbu captain who came to reinforce stepped forward and shouted to Tianyun and the other two.
“And, hand over the scroll!”
The flame-masked man slowly retreated to Tianyuan’s side and whispered, “Youngster, do you know the rules of the Root Organization? That is, you must never be captured!”
“If you feel that you can’t escape, please commit suicide first. If you can’t do it, I will deal with you now to avoid causing trouble for the Root Organization and Lord Danzo!”
“Just take care of yourself.” Tianyun said bluntly, “I will definitely live longer than you!”
“Don’t fight among yourselves, you two.” Pharmacist Kabuto said with a smile.
In this situation, he was the only one who was nonchalant and confident that he could escape.
“I suggest that we break out in two groups. Tianyun and I will be one group.” Yakushi Kabuto said to the flame masked man, “What do you think?”
The flame-masked man was silent for two seconds and then nodded in agreement.
In his opinion, breaking through with someone would definitely be much more difficult than breaking through alone.
“If the breakout fails, don’t show mercy.” The man with the fire mask reminded.
What he meant, of course, was that Yakushi Kabuto should get rid of Tianyun, even though Tianyun had just joined for less than five minutes and he didn’t know any information.
“Of course, don’t you know my personality?” Yakushi Kabuto smiled.
After that, the three of them split into two groups to fight against the Anbu.
At this time, Kabuto Yakushi demonstrated his fighting ability that was not inferior to that of Kakashi Hatake. He created three shadow clones and together with his original body, they fought against four Anbu at the same time.
Tianyun hid behind him and wanted to support him with chakra arrows, but suddenly he thought:
“There shouldn’t be anyone else in Konoha Village who can use chakra arrows except me. If I take action, even a fool can guess my identity!”
“I don’t need your help, just find a chance to get out!” Pharmacist Dou said, as if he saw through his thoughts.
Hearing him say this, Tianyun stopped pretending. When Kabuto Yakushi fired a poison bomb to attract the attention of the Anbu, he sneaked into the bushes and ran away.
Without stopping at all, Tianyun ran several hundred meters and only breathed a sigh of relief after confirming that no Anbu followed him.
Looking back, the fierce battle in the forest was still going on. From time to time, there were sounds of explosions, flames, and strong winds, which were all noises that could only be created by powerful ninjutsu.
“It seems that there are also jonin among this group of ANBU.” Tianyun thought, “With Kabuto Yakushi’s ability, he should be able to escape, but the man with the flame mask should be in danger.”
Thinking of this, a bold idea suddenly popped up in Tianyuan’s mind.
“Even if he can successfully break through, he will definitely be seriously injured. It would be better if I kill him with my own hands. This will also allow me to get the system’s reward.”
Tianyun recalled the direction in which the fire-masked man broke out. He made a big circle and waited at a lake a few miles away, hiding behind a huge rock.
About half an hour later, a man covered in blood came staggering over.
Judging from the clothes he was wearing, he was the flame mask man, but his mask was now shattered into pieces and half of his face was burned by flames, making his appearance horrible.
“puff”,
He knelt down in the lake, scooped up a few handfuls of water with both hands and drank it, panting.
Just when he relaxed his vigilance, he suddenly sensed a blue light out of the corner of his eye, and his instinctive reaction made him roll over.
“Swoosh…Bang!”
At the position where he had just been, a chakra arrow sank deeply into the water, followed by an explosion, causing a splash of water half a meter high.
“Is this the strength of a Jonin? Even with such serious injuries, he can still dodge my arrows!” Tianyun was a little surprised.
“Tianyuan, are you in the stone? Come out!” the man with the fire mask shouted loudly.
Seeing that he was discovered, Tianyun also came out.
“It’s you, you broke through! Why did you attack me?” the fire-masked man asked.
“I’m just curious about your strength!” Tianyun said with a smile, “Now it seems that you are indeed an elite of the Root Organization. You have never let down your guard under any circumstances. I admire you so much.”
“Stop talking nonsense. You want to kill me? Why?” The man with the flame mask certainly would not believe Tianyun’s explanation, and a strong murderous aura was released from his body.
“If your answer doesn’t satisfy me, I will kill you right now!”
A lean camel is bigger than a horse. Even though he is seriously injured at the moment, the momentum he displays is still like that of a tiger.
“Because we are the roots, is that reason enough?” Tian Yun said coldly, “Besides, don’t pretend anymore. You are at the end of your rope right now, and you are no threat to me at all!”
“Even if this is the case, I can die with you!” The fire-masked man screamed and rushed towards Tianyun.
At this time, he no longer had chakra to use ninjutsu, and planned to use his last taijutsu to get rid of Tianyun.
However, before he could get close, Tianyun had already hidden far away.
He chased after him again, and Tianyuan started racing with him around the lake.
“Stop, don’t you want to kill me? Come on.” The fire-masked man roared.
“I’m an archer, idiot, why should I fight you in close combat!” Tianyun laughed, “Catch up with me if you can!”
Seeing that he could not catch up in a short time, the fire-masked man stopped. However, before he could catch his breath, Tianyun’s chakra arrow shot at him.
This time, the chakra arrow hit him directly into his abdomen, and then the power of the explosion blew a big hole in his body.
“That’s it, senior!” Tianyun put away the wooden bow and watched him fall down indifferently.
“Kill a jonin and you will be rewarded with +100 stamina, +100 speed, and +100 vision!”
“Gain additional skills: Eagle Eyes (lv1) – consume chakra to explore a 100-meter radius! Every 100 times it is used, it will be upgraded and the distance will be increased by 10 meters.”
011 Inner Faith (Old Version)
“Turn on Eagle Eye!”
Tianyun closed his eyes, but felt as if his eyes were suspended in the air, and he could see clearly the area within a hundred meters.
From trees and stones to fish, shrimps and insects, everything is within his field of vision.
“What a powerful ability! Isn’t this equivalent to a God’s perspective?”
Tianyuan knew that the Hyuga clan of Konoha Village had a bloodline limit, the Byakugan, which could penetrate objects and gave them 360-degree vision.
My ability is not much inferior to Baiyan’s.
Just as Tianyuan used his Eagle Eye ability, suddenly, a figure appeared within the range.
Pharmacist Kabuto is heading towards the lake.
“I can’t let him find me.” Tianyun hurriedly left in the opposite direction.
After a while, Kabuto Yakushi came here and found the body of the fire masked man.
“Huh? You didn’t break out?”
He would never have thought that it was Tianyun who came here and killed the Flame Masked Man. He thought that the Flame Masked Man himself was not strong enough and was killed by the reinforcements of the Anbu.
Afterwards, he destroyed the Flame Masked Man and left to look for Tianyun.
In the early hours of the morning, he found Tianyun.
“Senior Dou, I’m so glad you’re okay.” Tianyun pretended to be surprised and asked, “Where’s the other senior?”
“He’s dead!” Pharmacist Kabuto shook his head.
“That’s such a pity.” Tianyun sighed.
“Let’s go back to the village first.” said Pharmacist Dou.
The two returned to the outside of Konoha Village, and Kabuto Yakushi used a special method to open a barrier, and the two went in.
“I will report to Lord Danzo first and give him the scroll!” Yakushi Kabuto said to Tianyun, “You have been tired all day, go back and rest. I will come to you next time when there is a mission.”
“Okay, no problem.” Tianyun nodded and walked towards home.
The next morning, Tianyun continued to go to the Ninja Academy as if nothing had happened.
After class, he still went to the old place to practice archery.
Time quickly came to a month later.
That day, Tianyun arrived at the training location and found that Yakushi Kabuto was already waiting for him.
“Lord Danzo wants to see you!” Kabuto Yakushi stated his purpose.
“Danzo?” Tianyun frowned slightly and nodded.
Although I don’t like the man with half of his body wrapped in bandages, what is coming is coming and there is no way to avoid it.
On the way to the Root Organization’s base, Tianyun asked Yakushi Kabuto why he recommended him to join the Root Organization.
“Well,” Yakushi Kabuto paused, seeming unwilling to answer.
After a moment of silence, he finally spoke out.
“I don’t want to lie to you. The truth is, I’m about to leave the Root Organization!” Yakushi Kabuto raised his head, looked at the white clouds in the sky, and said slowly: “Tomorrow, I will leave Konoha Village and go to Iwagakure Village to carry out a mission.”
“After the mission is completed, I will never come back to the roots again.”
“I recommend you because of the organization’s principles. When one person leaves, a new person must join.” Yao Shidou said with a smile, “Luckily you are willing to join, otherwise I really don’t know how to persuade you.”
“Persuade?” Tianyun rolled his eyes and thought, “I’m afraid he will use coercion, inducement and other means to get you to join the gang, just like how Danzo did to get you to join the gang.”
However, Tianyun was not angry. If it weren’t for Kabuto Yakushi, he would not have obtained the two abilities of “Explosive Arrow” and “Eagle Eye”.
Come to think of it, I should thank him.
At this time, Tianyun suddenly remembered something.
It seems that Kabuto Yakushi accidentally killed his adoptive mother Nono in Iwagakure Village and thus fell into darkness.
“Could it be this mission?” Tianyun couldn’t help but think, “Should I remind him?”
After hesitating for a long time, Tianyun felt that it would be better for him to say nothing.
With his current strength, it is impossible for him to fight against Danzo.
If he knew that I had revealed the secrets of the Root Organization, he might send someone to eliminate me directly.
After a while, the two came to a remote dome hut. The surroundings looked deserted, but when Tianyun used his eagle eye skill, he discovered more than a dozen hidden people.
Entering the cabin, besides Danzo, there were also his two masked guards.
“Lord Danzo, I have brought Tianyun here.” said Kabuto Yakushi.
Danzo nodded, then locked his eyes on Tianyun.
Suddenly, Tianyun felt his body become heavy and it was difficult to breathe, as if he was drowning.
“Old man, are you here to do something sneaky?”
Tianyun knew that this was not an illusion, but Danzo was simply releasing his murderous aura without reservation in order to test his willpower.
You have to know that the people in the Root Organization are all ruthless and cruel. For the sake of the mission, they will ruthlessly wipe out even their childhood sweethearts. If you can’t even withstand this little pressure, then you are not qualified at all.
Although Tianyun has already received the system’s reward, it doesn’t matter even if he is expelled from the Root organization by Danzo, but he thinks it is better for him to stay.
Not to mention whether or not new system tasks will be triggered, just in terms of killing the enemy, the Root Organization has a much greater chance than ordinary ninjas.
“No big deal!”
Tianyun concentrated his mind for a moment and his body felt much more relaxed.
You know, when Tianyun was seven or eight years old, he started hunting on his own. If he didn’t get anything during the day, he would continue to wait at night.
In the middle of the night, the roaring of tigers and the howling of wolves are extremely stressful for a child. In fact, most adults would also suffer a mental breakdown in such a situation.
But Tianyun persevered, from being nervous and fearful at the beginning to being calm and at ease afterwards.
It can be said that Tianyun’s mental power is far beyond that of ordinary people. Not only does he have a strong resistance to murderous aura, but ordinary illusions are completely ineffective against him.
“Good, good, good!”
Danzo couldn’t help laughing when he saw Tianyun quickly adapt to the strong murderous aura, thinking: “Another good seedling, even compared to Kabuto, he is much stronger.”
Then, Danzo asked again, “Ayun, why did you join the Root?”
Tianyun thought for a moment and said, “The current Third Hokage is too weak. The position of Hokage should be held by a tough person like you. I joined the Root and while silently protecting Konoha Village, I also hope that you can ascend to the throne of Hokage. I believe that only under your leadership can Konoha Village move towards new glory!”
Tianyun knew this kind of cliché by heart in his previous life, so he could use it with just a slight modification. It not only answered Danzo’s question, but also gave him a side compliment, making him feel elated and not care about Tianyun’s real purpose.
Sure enough, Danzo’s face lit up with joy after hearing what Tianyun said.
“This kid knows me too well!” He couldn’t help but think, “I am just like that. The revival of Konoha Village can only rely on me. The decision of the Second Hokage was wrong.”
The two guards behind him looked at each other with shock in their eyes, and they all thought in the same mind: “The newcomer recommended by Pharmacist Kabuto is really good. Not to mention his strength, just this belief from the heart is worthy of learning for many of us in the root.”
012 Other plans (old version)
“Since you are one of us now, I think,” Danzo said to Tianyun, “I should arrange a good teacher for you. With your talent, I don’t want you to waste your time in the Ninja Academy!”
“Teacher?” Tianyun’s eyes lit up, “Who is it?”
“I can’t tell you now. Go back first and I’ll ask him to find you.” Danzo said.
“In that case, I’ll take my leave first.” Tianyun said respectfully, and then left.
“Kou, you should step down as well and prepare well for this mission.” Danzo said to Yakushi Kabuto.
“Yes, Master Danzo, I will definitely complete the task.” Yakushi Kabuto nodded, “I hope Master Danzo will not forget our agreement.”
“Don’t worry,” Danzo said with a smile, “After you return from the mission, you don’t have to come here anymore. I will arrange a new identity for you and let you work in an orphanage.”
“Thank you, Lord Danzo, for your help.” Yakushi Kabuto said gratefully.
Shortly after Kabuto Yakushi left, another man entered the room.
The man was wearing a black windbreaker, he was tall and thin, had long hair, a pale face, and a sneer on his lips, which made people shudder.
“Orochimaru, you’re late again!” Danzo said unhappily, “Do you still think you are the Sannin of Konoha Village? You are now a traitor, don’t wander around. I’m already taking a big risk by letting you stay in the Root organization.”
“I’m sorry, Master Danzo,” Orochimaru bowed his head slightly, but the expression on his face showed that he didn’t care about Danzo’s thoughts at all, “I missed the child a little, so I went to see her.”
The “she” he was referring to was his disciple Mitarashi Anko.
Before leaving Konoha Village, Orochimaru planted the Heaven’s Curse Seal on Anko Mitarashi’s body, and he has not carefully observed her changes over the years.
I have finally come back this time, so of course I have to go and see the situation in person.
“Miss you? Humph, I don’t think you have such feelings in your heart.” Danzo sneered, “Don’t forget, I took the risk to hide you in Konoha Village for the purpose of researching Hashirama Senju’s cells. Where is the progress now?”
“The progress is quite smooth. The rejection of the Sharingan and Hashirama Senju’s cells has been weakened a lot. It won’t be long before they can be transplanted for you.” Orochimaru said with a smile.
“Really?” Danzo’s eyes lit up, and then he said, “Since most of the work has been completed, you don’t have to go to the research institute anymore. Just hand over the materials and records to my men, and they will complete the follow-up work.”
Orochimaru smiled coldly. It was obvious that Danzo did not trust him and was afraid that he would tamper with the cells.
But in fact, he would not do anything, because as his research deepened, he also understood the terrible power of the two powers of Hashirama Senju’s cells and the Sharingan. Even if they were temporarily fused to gain more powerful power, the risks were very high and they could be backlashed at any time.
“Since Lord Danzo has said so, it seems that there is no need for me to stay in Konoha Village any longer.” Orochimaru spread his hands and said, “I will leave Konoha Village tomorrow.”
“No, I still have two things I need you to do!” Danzo shook his head. “First, Kabuto Yakushi will go to the Hidden Rock Village tomorrow. You will go with him. After he and Nono kill each other, you have to kill the one who survives. Do you understand?”
“I’m short-handed right now, and Kabuto Yakushi is very strong. I can’t find anyone else to do it except you.”
“Are you going to attack Kabuto so soon?” Orochimaru sighed, “He’s a good kid!”
“I don’t trust him. We in the Root are not allowed to have personal feelings, but he has never been able to give up his orphanage and his director,” Danzo said, “Besides, he knows too many things. He can’t stay!”
“Okay, I understand.” Orochimaru didn’t say anything more and nodded.
But in fact, he already had other plans in mind.
“After dealing with Kabuto, I need you to do something!” Danzo said, “A new member has joined the Root organization. I want you to be his secret teacher for a while and teach him something useful.”
“A newcomer? Is he a replacement for Kabuto?” Orochimaru said with a smile, “You actually asked me to teach him in person. You seem to take him very seriously! Which family is this young descendant from?”
“He is not from any family. I sent someone to investigate. He is just an ordinary civilian, but he is very talented!” Danzo said, “If he is trained properly, he will become a good helper for us in the future!”
“Got it.” Orochimaru replied, but sneered in his heart: “We? Do you consider me one of you?”
In Orochimaru’s heart, he despised Danzo’s behavior.
It was thanks to the Third Hokage that he was able to hold a seat in the Konoha hierarchy, but instead of being grateful, he restricted the Third Hokage in every way and even tried to usurp the throne. What an ungrateful person.
At the same time, he also felt that these power struggles were ridiculous. Whether the winner or the loser, after they died of old age, there would be nothing left.
If something is destined to be lost, why bother trying to get it?
In this world, there is only one thing that can be eternal, and that is eternity itself.
Immortality is what Orochimaru pursues, everything else is boring.
After meeting Danzo, Tianyun trained even harder and became more proficient in the abilities of chakra arrows, explosive arrows, and eagle eyes.
Now he can turn Hawkeye on and off anytime and anywhere, and the switching is very smooth.
In the past, he was worried that his archery skills would be greatly reduced in the dark or in foggy weather with obscured vision. Now, this problem has been perfectly solved.
Even with his eyes closed, he could instantly use the ability of Eagle Eyes to analyze the number, distribution and distance of the enemies.
Tianyun shot an arrow, and the chakra arrow hit a huge rock a hundred meters away. Then, the chakra arrow exploded, blowing the rock into pieces.
Tianyun wanted to draw the bow again, but this time, he only condensed an ordinary chakra arrow.
“Three explosive arrows, is this my limit?” Tianyun thought to himself, put down his hands and breathed a sigh of relief.
Although the explosive arrow is extremely powerful, it also consumes a lot of energy.
Moreover, compared to the condensation speed of ordinary chakra arrows, the explosive arrow takes up to five seconds to condense.
That is to say, if Tianyun is exposed to the enemy, the enemy has five seconds to launch a surprise attack on him.
Throw a kunai to interrupt his explosive arrow.
“The advantage of archery is that it can attack from a distance. The disadvantage is that it cannot be attacked at close range!”
Tianyun now deeply felt the pain of being an “ADC” and couldn’t help but sigh.
Although he had defeated Uchiha Sasuke in a head-on battle before, Tianyun was not confident enough to think that he could do the same in the future.
Tianyun’s basic melee attributes are slightly higher, but his growth attributes are almost zero. Sasuke is different, as his growth attributes show jumps.
Moreover, under Tianyun’s stimulation, Sasuke now remembered that he had awakened the Sharingan. As his familiarity increased, his movements would become more agile and his observations more careful.
It won’t be long before Tianyun is far behind.
“It would be great if there was a skill that could teleport and increase the distance!” Tianyun thought, “It’s a pity that I don’t have the talent and time to learn ninjutsu, otherwise the instant body-moving technique would be very suitable for me!”
At this moment, he suddenly thought of something.
The system did not trigger any new main quests, but there were many side quests, and some of these side quests might contain the rewards he needed now.
013 Side Quest (Old Version)
“Graffiti on the Hokage Rock will earn you 100,000 silver taels!”
Haha, I’m afraid I’ll have the money but no life to spend it. Who else but Naruto can do such a ostentatious thing?”
Tianyun took a look and immediately rejected the idea of ​​taking this task.
“Steal the Book of Seals, rewards: skin functions, including bow and arrow skins, archery effects, and costumes (can be used for yourself or others, and a special disguise arrow is given as a gift. If you shoot someone, you can change their clothes!)”
Tianyun was immediately attracted by this reward, especially the clothing function, which allows him to change clothes for others!
If I get this reward, even if I can’t make it in the ninja world, I can open a clothing store and launch a few luxury brands, which will definitely be a big hit!
There is no concept of “fashion” in the ninja world today, but everyone loves beauty, and good things will definitely be popular.
What’s more, this transaction does not require any cost and is a sure win.
However, after thinking about it carefully, Tianyun decided to put this idea aside for the time being.
“With my current strength, the success rate of stealing the Sealed Book is not high, and I will definitely be discovered! I’d better wait until I’m stronger before taking this task.” Tianyun thought, “I’d better quickly find out if there is any reward I want.”
He continued searching, quickly eliminating tasks that looked tempting but were not actually very helpful.
It took a long time, but finally, he found what he wanted.
“Eliminate a group of bandits eighty miles outside of Konoha Village. Time limit: 48 hours. Bonus skill: Flash Step!”
Without any hesitation, Tianyun chose to accept the task.
The next second, the location where the bandits were lurking appeared in his mind, and other than that, there was no other information.
“A side quest actually has such a high reward. It seems that this gang of bandits is quite powerful.”
“However, since I have targeted you, there is only one outcome for you, and that is death!”
That night, Tianyun found Iruka’s house and pretended that he had a bad cold and needed to take a few days off to rest.
Iruka touched Tianyun’s forehead and found it was terribly hot. He couldn’t help but ask worriedly: “Tianyun, you have a high fever. How can you just rest? I’d better take you to see a doctor.”
However, Tianyun had applied a hot towel to his forehead.
“No need, Mr. Iruka, I’ve already seen a doctor. The doctor prescribed some medicine for me and told me to rest at home.” Tianyun said in a pretended weak tone.
“Well, I’ll give you three days off. Come back to class when you feel better.”
After returning home, Tianyun prepared some dried meat and a kettle, locked the door, and took advantage of the night to sneak out of Konoha Village again.
With the experience from last time, he avoided the guards more easily this time.
After going out, he went straight to the bandits’ location.
The Third Hokage’s office.
Sarutobi Hiruzen handed a letter asking for help to Hatake Kakashi who was standing in front of him.
“Kakashi, a group of bandits appeared in Yunshan recently. Several nearby villages are often harassed by them. You should go and deal with them.” Sarutobi Hiruzen said, smoking a pipe.
Hatake Kakashi took the letter for help, read it through, and said, “According to what the letter says, there are only about ten bandits. Do you need me to help?”
It’s not that he looked down on the reward for this mission, but Hatake Kakashi believed that such a simple mission should not be completed by an elite jonin like him, but should be given to a team of jonin and three genin.
Firstly, he could go on to more important missions, and secondly, it was also to train his Genin.
“The mission I’m giving you this time is very simple, but also very important.” Sarutobi Hiruzen blew out a smoke ring and said, “The place where the bandits are rampant is too close to Konoha Village. It can be understood that they don’t take our Konoha Village seriously. We must try our best to get rid of them, otherwise, people from other countries will laugh at us.”
“Is that so? Then I’ll set off right away.” Hatake Kakashi nodded.
014 No Way (Old Version)
Tianyun traveled for a whole day and finally arrived at a village next to the location shown in his mind in the early morning.
At dawn, the cocks crowed and the people in the village began their busy day.
Tianyun, the stranger, was naturally particularly eye-catching, not to mention that he had a bow hanging on his back.
Almost everyone who passed by him would stare at him warily.
After a while, several tall and strong men came to Tianyun in a group.
Each of them held a hoe in his hand, and it seemed that they were going to work in the fields, but Tianyun could see that they were using them to protect himself.
Because it is the rice harvest season now, if you want to go out to work, you should hold a sickle in your hand.
“Who are you? What are you doing in our village?” asked the leader.
“I’m a ninja from Konoha Village. I heard that there was a bandit problem here, so I came to help you deal with it!” Tianyun said calmly.
Tianyun felt that there was no need to disclose his identity, but there was absolutely no need to hide it either.
After all, eliminating bandits is a good thing to do. Even if Danzo knew that he acted privately, he would not punish him. He might even use this to seek credit from the Third Hokage.
“You, a Konoha ninja?”
After hearing Tianyun’s answer, the men were stunned and couldn’t speak for a long time.
At this time, the villagers standing in the distance learned of Tianyun’s origins and gathered around, chattering non-stop.
“We did send a letter for help, that’s true, but we asked for a jonin to help us.” An old man with a cane said, “Could it be that you are a jonin?”
“I’m not!” Tianyun shook his head honestly and said with a smile, “The jonin in the village are too busy. I’m the only one who has time, so they asked me to come and take a look first. If I can’t handle it, then a jonin will come over.”
“Well, okay.” The old man said helplessly.
He had some opinions in his mind, because if Tianyun did not deal with all the bandits, and the bandits knew that it was their village that informed on them, they would definitely harass and retaliate against them even more crazily.
However, the old man felt relieved when he thought that the rewards collected by the village were not enough to hire a jonin.
The old man said, “I will ask the adult men in the village to go with you and help you. There should be about twenty of them!”
“That’s not necessary. Just tell me where the gang’s lair is. I am enough to deal with them by myself.” Tianyun said.
“You’re alone? Can you do that?” The old man said in surprise, “Little ninja, don’t try to be brave. They are a group of ruthless people. Everyone has a weapon and they kill without blinking an eye. Several people in the neighboring village who resisted them were chopped to death by them.”
“Don’t worry, old man, don’t worry about me. I will let them know what it means to be cruel!” Tianyun said coldly.
Under the guidance of the villagers, Tianyun locked on a more precise location and immediately walked into the mountains.
About half an hour after Tianyun left the village, Hatake Kakashi also arrived here.
This time, the villagers were more cautious than when Tianyun came and hid in their houses and did not dare to come out.
After all, Tianyun is just a teenager, and even if he is a bad guy, he is not very dangerous. But Hatake Kakashi is a seven-foot man wearing a mask, and it is obvious that he is not an ordinary person.
However, when Hatake Kakashi showed Konoha’s forehead protector, the villagers welcomed him more warmly.
“Why don’t you Konoha ninjas set out together?” The old man said with a smile, “You had to go one after the other and scared us twice.”
“Twice?” Hatake Kakashi was stunned and asked, “Did anyone else come here just now?”
“Of course, it’s a young man, very handsome!” A woman next to the old man said first: “He said he is also a Konoha ninja, so, aren’t you two together?”
“Could it be a spy sent by the bandits?” The old man’s eyes widened. “Oh no, they are on guard!”
Suddenly, the villagers panicked.
“Of course we are together!” Hatake Kakashi smiled, “I was just joking with you, haha!”
Although he was very confused, he felt that there was no need to make these villagers worry. As for the man’s identity, he would naturally investigate it.
“Hokage said he sent someone else, who left before me!” Hatake Kakashi thought for a moment and said, “It’s just that I don’t know who it is. By the way, do you remember his appearance?”
“She has a pretty face and a nice figure!” Several women commented, “She has a good temperament and a nice voice…”
Their infatuation soon aroused the dissatisfaction of several teenagers from the same village. One of them said, “He carries a wooden bow, but strangely, there are no arrows!”
“Bow? What bow?” Hatake Kakashi narrowed his eyes.
“It’s just an ordinary bow, made of wood, nothing special. I have one like this at home.”
A person suddenly appeared in Kakashi Hatake’s mind.
“But, could it really be him?” He said blankly, “How dare someone who hasn’t even graduated from the Ninja Academy to fight the bandits alone?”
Without hesitation, Hatake Kakashi also entered the mountain.
015 Missed the target (old version)
After entering the mountain, Tianyun immediately turned on the Eagle Eye mode, taking in the entire area within a hundred meters, searching for traces of the bandits.
Soon, he discovered two people, holding weapons, wearing animal skin clothes, and walking down the mountain together.
Tianyun hid behind a big tree and listened to their conversation quietly.
“Big Head, is what you said true?” one of them said to his companion, “Is there really silver you hid in the village?”
“Of course,” the other man replied, “I told you because I think you are my brother. Last time I raided, I secretly hid some of it and put it under a big rock. I didn’t hand it in!”
“You are too brave. If the leader finds out about your secret, you will definitely die.”
“Hehe, wealth and honor come from risk,” Big Head said with a smile, “We have all gone up the mountain to become bandits, and we don’t even have this little courage?”
“After we go down the mountain, we will first get the bag of silver, and then go to the city to have some fun and find a girl. I know you are almost getting pissed off! After we come back, if the leader asks us, we will say that we went to the village to investigate!” said “Big Head” with a smile.
“Good idea…” Another person also smiled.
Suddenly, a sharp sound was heard in the air.
Immediately afterwards, “Big Head” saw a blue arrow stuck in his companion’s head. The arrow head entered from the back of the head and came out from the mouth, and scarlet blood dripped onto the ground.
“Are you the bandits roaming around the village?”
Tianyun walked out from the darkness, drew his bow, and aimed his chakra at the “big head.”
“I am the ninja in the front line of Konoha Village who will destroy you. Be quiet and don’t move. This way you can die more comfortably.”
After saying that, Tianyun loosened his hand, and a chakra arrow shot through the left ear of “Big Head”, leaving a big hole in a big tree behind him, and flew away.
“Oops, I missed. I wanted to shoot your eyes.” Tianyun said calmly, “But it doesn’t matter. If I miss the first shot, I can just shoot another one.”
“Ah, ah…” At this time, “Big Head” reacted, cried out twice, turned around and ran. Before he ran two steps, another chakra arrow flew over his head.
“Big Head” was terrified and ran for his life without daring to look back.
Only after seeing the other party go away did Tianyun put down the wooden bow.
With his accuracy, how could he miss? He let the “big head” go away on purpose.
“With my strength, it’s not easy to deal with a dozen bandits. The best way is to lure them out, and then I will shoot them one by one in the dark. It would be best if I don’t even have to show my face.” Tianyun thought.
Although Tianyun had previously shot and killed a group of prisoners who had escaped from prison, most of whom were vicious criminals, on the one hand, those prisoners were starving and malnourished, and their fighting power was actually not strong.
Both? The bandits here must be equipped with weapons, some of which may include crossbows.
Moreover, anyone who dares to cause trouble so close to Konoha Village is either ignorant or really capable and thinks that he can escape unscathed even if the Konoha ninja comes.
Not knowing the enemy’s strength, Tianyun felt that he should follow the safest approach to avoid a disaster.
He jumped onto a huge tree and used the dense branches and leaves to hide his body, just like the last ambush.
Not long after, the sound of horse hooves was heard in the valley.
“This group of bandits actually have horses?” Tianyun, who was hiding in the tree, was a little surprised.
You know, horses are very expensive and not available everywhere.
Most people would not buy it because the grass it eats is finer than that of cows and mules, and it does not have the endurance of the latter to pull heavy objects.
In comparison, its only advantage is its fast speed and its ability to come and go like the wind. Apart from the army, only the post office or bandits would use it.
Soon, the bandits came into the Eagle Eye’s field of vision.
Tianyun counted and found that there were a total of nineteen bandits and five horses. Four of the horses were either skinny or so old that their teeth were almost missing. The lead horse had smooth and shiny black fur, and it held its head high and chest puffed out.
“I have reported the name of Konoha, the bandits should have come out in full force, and this should be the place where all of them are.” Tianyun thought.
He paid special attention to the leader of the bandits and found that he was tall and burly, wearing red and black armor, with a big sword on his waist, a beard, and a five-centimeter scar on the right side of his face, like an evil god.
016 Revenge for Big Brother (Old Version)
“What a strong evil spirit!”
Even from a distance, Tianyun could sense that the bandit leader was unusual. He had definitely been through a sea of ​​blood and corpses, and had killed many people.
In contrast, the other thieves, although numerous, were just a mob.
But once their leader dies, they will surely be routed and flee in panic.
By then, Tianyun can shoot them to death one by one.
“As long as we kill the leader, the others are nothing but chickens and dogs, nothing to be afraid of!”
Tianyun pulled the bowstring and aimed the chakra arrow at the thief leader.
However, in the end, he put down his bow.
“At this distance, I can’t guarantee a kill. I’d better wait until he gets closer!” Tianyun thought, “Now the enemy is in the open and I’m in the dark. I have the upper hand. If I miss the target with the first arrow and he finds my hiding place, I’ll be at a disadvantage.”
The leader pulled the reins and led the bandits behind him into the forest in a mighty manner.
Soon, they arrived at the place where Tianyun had shot the bandits just now.
After taking a look at the bodies of his men lying on the ground, the leader shouted to his men:
“Search, find the enemy!”
“Yes, boss!” The men behind the leader spread out and searched every bush in the forest.
Of course, they did not let go of the tree either, but because Tianyun’s hiding place was so secluded, he was not discovered for a while.
At this time, the leader’s position was only ten meters away from Tianyun.
Tianyun estimated that with the speed of the chakra arrow, it would only take 0.5 seconds to pierce the leader’s chest.
“Now!”
Tianyun no longer waited, drew his bow and shot a chakra arrow. Suddenly, a long blue light, like lightning, pierced the leader’s heart.
“ah!”
The leader yelled, and his tall body fell to the ground with a bang.
It took a few seconds before blood seeped through his clothes, staining his armor even brighter.
“Kill a Chunin-level enemy and gain +30 stamina, +30 speed, and +30 vision!”
Hearing the voice of the system in his mind, Tianyun confirmed that the bandit leader had been successfully shot and killed by him.
The remaining minions are just a group of lambs waiting to be slaughtered!
However, just when he relaxed, suddenly, a cold arrow shot at his back.
“Um?”
Tianyun moved his body to avoid the arrow, but he had to come down from the tree and stand in front of the thieves.
The cold arrow brushed past Tianyun’s face and shot into a big tree beside him. The sharp arrow head emerged from the other side. The wooden arrow shaft shook rapidly, making a harsh sound.
It can be seen that the person who shot the arrow has extraordinary strength!
“Are there any other masters?”
Tianyun looked at the only thief holding a bow. He was nearly 1.9 meters tall, but skinny, with a sallow complexion and looked sickly. No wonder Tianyun had made a mistake in his judgment.
“I want to avenge my brother!”
The tall and thin man stared at Tianyun. Suddenly, he pulled out an arrow from the quiver behind him and shot it out.
The iron arrow made a sharp sound in the air.
Tianyun also pulled the bowstring and shot out a chakra arrow.
The two arrows collided with each other by coincidence, but the tip of the chakra arrow was obviously more destructive, and it directly broke the tall and thin man’s feather arrow into pieces and continued to fly.
Seeing this, the tall and thin man quickly grabbed one of his men next to him and used his body to block in front of himself.
“Ah…” The chakra arrow hit the subordinate’s throat.
After this confrontation, the tall and thin man realized that Tianyun’s archery skills were better than his. He was furious and shouted to his men:
“What are you still standing there for? Kill him!”
The subordinates were stunned, and for a moment no one dared to be the first to speak out.
“Swoosh, whoosh!”
The tall and thin man fired two feather arrows in succession, killing two of his men.
“Anyone who joins the enemy in battle will be killed without mercy!” the tall and thin man said coldly, and directed the arrow to the third person.
When the third man saw this, he was so frightened that his body trembled. He gritted his teeth and rushed towards Tianyun.
“Go to hell!” he cursed viciously.
Seeing this, the other bandits also rushed towards Tianyun.
Tianyun smiled slightly, pulled out an explosive arrow and shot it out.
The man running in the front seized the opportunity and stood on the explosive arrow with a knife.
Before he could feel happy, a violent explosion shattered his body and half of his face was gone.
The three people behind him were also affected, losing a hand and a foot, and fell to the ground wailing.
“No matter how loudly you bark, if you don’t have the strength to back it up, it’s just like a mad dog barking at the sun!”
“What a shame, you’re not even worth an experience pack!”
Tianyun did not stop, shooting arrows again and again, killing the bandits one by one with chakra arrows.
These people have never received any training. They only rely on weapons and numbers to scare the honest villagers. When they were bandits, they also ate, drank and had fun, and their bodies became decadent. How could they possibly avoid the chakra arrows?
In less than a minute, all the bandits were killed, leaving only the tall and thin man.
There is a reason for keeping him here!
“Why don’t you kill me?” The tall and thin man looked at the corpses on the ground, his face pale.
He believed that he could not avoid Tianyun’s chakra arrows.
If his elder brother, the armored leader, was still alive, the leader could hold Tianyun in close combat, and he could shoot arrows from a distance, with a 70 to 80 percent chance of killing Tianyun.
But now, when two shooters fight, of course, whoever has stronger attack power will be the stronger one.
Anyone who has played the game will understand this!
017 Competition (Old Version)
“I don’t want to take advantage of you. I won’t use chakra arrows to bully you. Give me a feather arrow and we can have a fair fight!”
Tianyun expressed his thoughts to the tall and thin man.
Tianyun finally met an opponent who also used a bow and arrow here, so he naturally would not easily let go of the opportunity to compete.
“Really?” The tall and thin man was surprised and said in disbelief, “You said it yourself, don’t regret it!”
In his opinion, the reason why Tianyun is so powerful is entirely because the destructive power of chakra arrows is far greater than that of ordinary feather arrows.
If both of them use feather arrows, it will be hard to say who will win.
The tall and thin man pulled out a quiver from the quiver behind him, threw it over, and stuck it at Tianyun’s feet.
Tianyun pulled out a feather arrow and said, “You and I will each step back fifty steps. I will count down to three, two, one, and we will shoot arrows at each other at the same time. If you hit me or dodge the arrow I shoot, I will let you go!”
“Fifty steps? That far?”
The tall and thin man estimated the distance between the two people. Now they are about twenty meters apart. If they take fifty steps back at the same time, that would be more than seventy meters, which adds up to almost a hundred meters.
The tall and thin man looked at the bow in his hand, then at the bow in Tianyun’s hand, and thought: “My bow is made of fine steel, which is more than enough to shoot arrows a hundred meters away. But the bow in his hand is an ordinary wooden bow, which can only shoot seventy or eighty meters away. A hundred meters, haha, can’t hurt anyone at all.” He said to Tianyun: “Okay, as you say!”
Tianyun turned around and walked backwards. The tall and thin man was worried that Tianyun would launch a sneak attack on him, so he didn’t dare to turn his back to Tianyun and retreated step by step.
When they estimated that they had taken fifty steps, they both stopped. Tianyun said, “Are you ready? I’m going to count.”
“I’m ready.” The tall and thin man took a deep breath and held it in his lungs. Doing so would allow his mental power to reach a high level.
Seeing this, Tianyun smiled slightly.
Holding your breath can indeed help you focus more and make your arms more stable. Tianyun also liked this when he first started learning archery.
But later, Tianyun gave up this method of practice.
Because when lacking oxygen, the brain’s thinking ability will decrease, which is actually not good.
If Tianyun was insidious enough, he could deliberately slow down the countdown. In this way, even if the tall and thin man was not suffocated to death, he would relax the moment he started breathing, revealing a fatal flaw.
Tianyun simply disdains this kind of behavior.
“With the experience of two lifetimes, no one in this world can be better at archery than me!”
Tianyun broke the arrow head, leaving only the shaft, and uttered a number: “Three!”
“So that’s how it is. Without the weight of the arrow, even a wooden bow can shoot farther. But, without an iron arrow, can it hurt people?” The tall and thin man was shocked and suspicious, and even a little scared.
He slowly moved his hand towards the quiver behind him, but Tianyun’s hands and feet did not move.
“Two!” Tianyun said.
However, just as the word “two” was uttered, the tall and thin man’s right hand, like lightning, pulled out an arrow from the quiver, put it on the bowstring, and shot it out.
“I’ll fight you fairly!” The tall and thin man laughed in his heart, “I’m a thief, I have no credibility!”
After the feather arrow flew out, Tianyun also read out the last number “one”, and almost at the same time, the arrow in his hand also shot out.
“So fast!”
The tall and thin man’s face changed drastically. Tianyun’s archery movement was several times faster than his. Although he shot the arrow a full second in advance, the two arrows left his hand almost at the same time.
Tianyun’s arrow was light and shot fast, so it first hit the tall and thin man’s right eye.
The destructive power of wooden thorns is certainly not high, but if they attack the human eyeball, they can easily penetrate into the brain.
The tall and thin man only felt a sharp pain, and all the strength in his body was rapidly drained away. In the last few seconds, he saw his feather arrow pass by Tianyun two inches away, and Tianyun didn’t even try to dodge.
“Did he know I was off target the moment I shot the arrow?”
“What an amazing eyesight! I admit defeat sincerely!”
The tall and thin man smiled and fell straight back.
At the same time, Tianyun also received the reward for this mission.
“Gain the additional skill Flash Step (LV1) – consumes chakra, maximum distance 10m, cooldown time one minute! Every 1000 times it is used, it will be upgraded once, the maximum distance will be increased by 1m, and the cooldown time will remain unchanged!”
“One minute? The time remains the same?”
When Tianyun saw this explanation, he couldn’t help but frowned.
“No wonder it’s a side quest. The reward isn’t useless, but compared to the real flash step, it’s really a drop in the bucket.”
One minute of cooldown is too long.
Generally speaking, a battle between two people only lasts for a few minutes.
The story of a battle lasting three days and three nights is pure fabrication. Even the Hulk is not that fierce.
You have to wait one minute after using it once. In fact, it is a “one-time skill” in combat status and it will be gone after use.
“Well, one should not be too greedy. Use it first and wait until there are other alternative skills.”
Tianyun was just about to try out the effect of Flash Step when suddenly a voice sounded behind him:
“Who are you? Why are you here?”
018 Root Style (Old Version)
When Tianyun proposed a fair competition to the tall and thin man, he closed his Eagle Eyes, but he did not expect that someone would break in during this time.
He turned around and saw Hatake Kakashi standing not far from him.
“It’s you!” Hatake Kakashi said in surprise, “Ayun?”
“Oh?” Tianyun was stunned, then said with a smile: “I didn’t expect that the famous copy ninja in the whole ninja world, the elite jonin of Konoha, would also know about a nobody like me!”
“You are not an unknown person.” Hatake Kakashi said, “I happened to be there when you were sparring with the Uchiha kid. To be honest, I was shocked. Uchiha Sasuke, who opened the Sharingan, should be very close to the strength of a Chunin, but he is still no match for you.”
“It’s just luck.” Tianyun smiled modestly, “Senior Kakashi, are you here to wipe out this group of bandits?”
“That’s right.” Hatake Kakashi nodded and glanced at the pile of corpses on the ground. “It seems that someone has done the job for me. Do you know who killed these bandits?”
“Of course I know.” Tianyun said with a smile.
“Who is it? Where is he? Has he left?” Kakashi Hatake looked around but did not see any trace of the third person.
“I was the one who killed them!” Tianyun said, “It took a lot of effort!”
“What? Is it really you?” Hatake Kakashi opened his eyes wide.
It’s not that he hadn’t thought of this possibility, it’s just that it was too unbelievable.
A student who has not even graduated from the Ninja Academy, not even a Genin, actually took out so many bandits single-handedly.
If you hadn’t seen it with your own eyes, no one would have believed such bizarre words.
Kakashi Hatake checked the bodies and found that all of them had a thumb-sized hole on their bodies, which meant that they all died from a long and thin weapon.
“Chakra arrow?” Hatake Kakashi remembered what he saw that day and believed Tianyun’s words.
“Amazing! His talent is even higher than mine. When I was his age, I didn’t dare to face so many bandits alone.”
“How did you know there were bandits here?” Hatake Kakashi suddenly thought of a question.
You know, after the Third Hokage received the letter for help, the first person he looked for was him. Even if the content of the letter was later seen by others, they should not have eliminated the bandits before him.
“Someone told me!” Tianyun answered casually.
“who?”
“I can’t tell you his name,” Tianyun said with embarrassment, “He is a person of high status in Konoha Village, almost, just a little lower than the Hokage.”
“He said he wanted to train me well, so he asked me to come here to eliminate the bandits! He also said that after I completed the mission, I couldn’t tell anyone, because a true ninja must dedicate himself silently, like the roots of a big tree.”
In order to cover up the existence of the system, Tianyun had to use Danzo and the Root organization as shields, but he couldn’t say it openly, so he could only secretly remind Kakashi Hatake that it was a task given to him by the people of the Root organization.
“Could it be Danzo?” Hatake Kakashi felt a chill on his back, thinking: “Could it be that Tianyun has been targeted by the Root organization? Or, is he already a member of the Root?”
He didn’t dare to ask any more. As a former Anbu member, Kakashi knew the style of the Root very well. If any member leaked important information, no matter if he was a newcomer or a senior member, a child or an old man, he would be ruthlessly wiped out.
Kakashi Hatake didn’t want to kill Tianyun because of his curiosity.
He felt very regretful. In fact, after watching the sparring between Tianyun and Sasuke that day, he remembered Tianyun and planned to ask the Third Hokage to be Tianyun’s instructor after Tianyun graduated.
But he didn’t expect that he would be intercepted by people from the Root Organization.
“If I had known earlier, I should have accepted him as my disciple.” Hatake Kakashi thought regretfully.
Afterwards, Hatake Kakashi dug a big pit, pushed all the bodies of the bandits in and buried them, and only took away the armor of the bandit leader as proof.
The two men returned to the village at the foot of the mountain and informed them that the bandits had been completely wiped out and they no longer had to worry. The villagers wanted to keep the two men and treat them well.
Hatake Kakashi refused and said, “I appreciate your kindness, but I must return immediately to report to the Third Hokage.”
Then, he asked Tianyun: “How about you come back with me overnight, and I will take you to see the Third Hokage!”
After much thought, he felt that it would be best for the Third Hokage to step in and get Tianyun out of the Root organization. Judging from the strength Tianyun has currently demonstrated, he will at least be an elite jonin in the future. By then, Danzo’s strength will increase, and the threat to the Third Hokage will be even greater.
019 Flash Step (Old Version)
“I’m a little tired today, so I’d better rest here for a night. I can go back by myself tomorrow.”
How could Tianyun not know what Kakashi was thinking?
He refused without even thinking about it.
Funny, let the third generation come forward?
Let’s not talk about whether Danzo will agree or not. Even if Danzo agrees, the disadvantages to Tianyun will far outweigh the advantages.
It is a very unwise thing to offend the Root organization, especially for someone like Tianyun who has no background. Even if he has the Third Hokage as his backer, the Root organization may find an opportunity to kill him one day.
“Well, then, if you encounter any problems that you can’t solve yourself in the future, you can come to me directly!”
Upon hearing this, Hatake Kakashi did not force himself and rushed back to Konoha Village overnight.
That night, the villagers hosted a banquet for Tianyun and prepared a table full of game, including wild boar meat, turtledoves, frogs, and even the very precious venison.
Tianyun ate and drank his fill, had a good sleep, and set off back to Konoha the next day.
Tianyun walked leisurely on the path in the mountains. Every minute, his body would disappear instantly and then appear in front of him ten meters away.
“Number of uses +1 (111/1000)”
“Number of uses +1 (112/1000)”
“Use times +1 (208/1000)”
Each time it was used, the experience gained from Shunpo would increase by 1. Soon, he had completed 1,000 uses, and the level of Shunpo became LV2, with the maximum distance also increased to 11m.
Don’t underestimate this 1m. As the saying goes, a slight error can lead to a huge mistake. Sometimes, this small 1m may tip the balance of victory or defeat.
After practice, Tianyun has become more proficient in the control of instant step. He can move freely within a range of ten meters, no matter front, back, left, or right, as long as his mind moves.
Not only two-dimensional space, but also three-dimensional space is the same.
He had tried it before. He stood at the foot of a big tree and imagined himself standing on the top of the tree. The next second, he was standing on the top of the tree.
But how could such small branches and leaves at the top of the tree bear the weight of a person?
If he hadn’t reacted quickly and grabbed the tree trunk in time, he would have probably fallen and been half killed.
“It seems that this instant step cannot be used indiscriminately. If I accidentally move outside the cliff and fall to death, it would be a laughing stock.” Tianyun thought.
With the help of instant movement, Tianyun quickly arrived outside the Konoha Village.
He used instant step again, and the next second, he passed through the tall wall and stood inside the Konoha Village.
Just when he thought he had succeeded, suddenly, his eagle eyes discovered that several ninjas were coming towards him.
“Discovered? How is that possible? Could it be that…”
Tianyun suddenly thought of something, that is, Shunpo, which is not a space ninjutsu, but a high-speed movement beyond the naked eye.
He used instant step to come from outside the village into the village. Although on the surface it seemed that he disappeared outside the village and then appeared in the village, in fact, his body jumped onto the tall wall, passed through the barrier, and then entered the village.
The intermediate process was skipped, but it actually happened and would of course be detected by the barrier.
“If that’s the case, if I were imprisoned in an iron prison, I wouldn’t be able to escape using Flash Step!”
Seeing those ninjas getting closer and closer to him, but the cooldown of instant step was still fifty seconds away, Tianyun had no choice but to hide in a tree.
After a while, three Konoha ninjas arrived here and guarded the three exits tacitly.
“It’s them? My luck is so bad!”
In the dark, Tianyun recognized the three people, namely Shiranui Genjian, Gekkou Hayate, and Bingzu Leitong.
All three are special jonin.
Tianyun held his breath. If these three people discovered him, he would definitely be caught.
Of course, the strength of a special jonin is not as good as that of a jonin, but when the three of them work together, they are by no means inferior to any jonin. There are only a few elite jonin, such as Hatake Kakashi and Might Guy, who can fight one against three.
With Tianyun’s current strength, there is absolutely no way for him to escape.
Just wait for the cooldown of the instant step to be completed, and then find a chance to leave here.
020 Reasoning (old version)
“What’s going on? The people from the barrier team said someone broke in! Where is he?” Shiranui Genjian looked around and saw no one. He said unhappily, “We rushed here as soon as possible. There’s no way he could have gotten away!”
“Maybe he’s hiding. Let’s search him first!” Moonlight Gale said sickly.
“That’s right,” Bingzu Leitong agreed, “Although it’s not the first or second time that the barrier team has made mistakes, for the sake of caution, we should search carefully again. If we really don’t find anyone else, it won’t be too late to look for the barrier team then.”
“Okay!” Genjian Shiranui nodded and was the first to jump down from the roof.
Then the other two came down.
They first checked all the corners but found nothing. Then they checked the trash cans and the gaps between the walls where people could hide, but still did not find any outsiders.
The three people’s eyes were simultaneously fixed on the row of large trees beside the wall, one of which was where Tianyun was hiding.
At the same time, Tianyun was counting down the cooling time of the instant step in his mind.
“Eleven, ten, nine, eight…”
The three people including Shiranui Genma were getting closer and closer, and it was too late. Tianyun had an idea, took out his bow, aimed at a rooster weather vane on a house in the distance, and shot a chakra arrow!
“puff!”
The wooden chicken head was directly shattered. Although the sound was not loud, it still attracted the attention of Genjian Shiranui and the other two.
“There’s movement!” The three of them ran towards the place where the sound came from at the same time.
After they left, Tianyun quickly came down from the tree and left using instant step.
Not long after, Genma Shiranui and the others returned and carefully checked every tree.
“It seems that someone really hid here just now. There are traces of mud on the branches!” Shiranui Genjian said gloomily, “I didn’t expect that we would fall into the trap of luring the tiger away from the mountain.”
“So, the enemy has really infiltrated the village?” Moonlight Gale asked, “We should immediately notify the Hokage and increase patrols!”
“Don’t be in a hurry. I found something else. Come here quickly.” Suddenly, Bingzu Leitong shouted from the side.
Shiranui Genjian and Gekkou Hayate walked over and pointed at the footprints on the ground, saying, “Look at these footprints.”
Shiranui Genma narrowed his eyes and said, “It doesn’t look like the footprints of an adult. Could it be that a child from the village sneaked out and was discovered by the barrier when he came back?”
“That’s a possibility!” Bingzu Leitong said, “But there’s one more thing. These footprints suddenly disappeared here, and then they reappeared ten meters away!”
“What do you want to say?” Moonlight Gale asked, “That kid who ran out to play knows the technique of instant body movement? How is that possible? That’s a high-level ninjutsu!”
“It may not be impossible,” Bingzu Leitong said, “Children nowadays are more talented than each other. The only remaining Uchiha child has already opened the Sharingan. Can you believe it? That’s the Sharingan. Most Uchiha clan members open it in their twenties.”
“So what if I have the Sharingan? I still lost to the one who used the bow and arrow,” Shiranui Genma said. “I don’t remember what it was called.”
“Tianyun!” Moonlight Gale said, “I remember it very clearly, because I heard that he can use chakra arrows instead of iron arrows.”
“Chakra Arrow!” Shiranui Genjian and Bizu Raito exclaimed at the same time, “I see.”
The three of them searched carefully near the weather vane but did not find any kunai or shuriken. They had no idea what weapon had destroyed the chicken head until now.
Shiranui Genma said: “I understand now. The person hiding in the tree just now was Tianyun. He used chakra arrows to lure us away, and then used the instant body technique to leave!”
“This possibility is very high. He is young, knows how to fire weapons that disappear automatically, and knows advanced ninjutsu such as the Flickering Body Technique,” said Moonlight Gale. “Besides him, I can’t think of anyone else.”
“I know where he lives! Come on, let’s go ask him together.” Bingzu Leitong suggested.
“Not good!” Shiranui Genjian shook his head and said, “All of this is just our speculation. There is no real evidence. Even if we ask him, he will definitely deny it.”
“Besides, since he doesn’t want us to know it was him, he must have his reasons. If we rashly go to him, it might have a bad influence on him.”
“Or, it will harm ourselves.”
Gekkou Hayate and Bingzu Leidun thought about it, nodded, and agreed with Shiranui Genma’s analysis.
In this world, if you try to get to the bottom of everything, you won’t live long.
The Konoha Village is not as sunny as it seems on the surface. Although the darkness within it is not as deep as the “Blood Mist Village” in the Hidden Mist Village, there are definitely some areas that ordinary ninjas cannot touch.
For example, why didn’t the Anbu find any clues on the night Uchiha Itachi exterminated his clan?
There were a whole street of Uchiha people, and not a single one ran out to yell?
There are definitely people who have doubts about this, but no one will tell the Hokage:
“I think there is a hidden story behind Uchiha Itachi’s extermination of the clan. The Anbu who were on guard that night were either negligent in their duties or were in collusion with Uchiha Itachi. Please investigate and punish them severely!”
Many people are just pretending to be stupid!
Finally, the three of them left and reported to the barrier class that no one had noticed anything and the matter was closed.
021 Graduation Examination (Old Version)
Early in the morning, Tianyun was still asleep when suddenly, a series of knocks on the door woke him up.
“Tianyun, are you home?” Uzumaki Naruto shouted outside the door.
Tianyun had no choice but to get up. If it were someone else, he would definitely pretend not to be there and the other person would leave. But if it was Uzumaki Naruto, he would definitely climb in through the window if he didn’t get a response.
“Maybe he came to my room yesterday.” Tianyun put on his clothes and thought, “No wonder there are so many missing foods in my refrigerator.”
He opened the door and let Naruto in.
As soon as he entered the door, Naruto couldn’t wait to say: “Tianyun, I heard from Teacher Iruka that you were sick, are you okay?”
“Much better!” Tianyun replied.
“I came to see you yesterday, why weren’t you there?” Naruto asked, “I knocked on your door for a long time!”
“I went to the mountains to collect herbs, that’s why I recovered so quickly.” Tianyun made up an excuse.
“Tianyun, you know this?” Naruto was stunned. “You should have told me earlier. I’ll trouble you to go collect herbs when I’m sick in the future. It can save a lot of money.”
“Of course no problem!” Tianyun did not refuse and agreed.
It’s not that he really understands pharmacology, but diseases like colds and fevers will heal quickly and automatically as long as the immunity is improved.
The easiest way to improve immunity is to consume protein, such as meat, eggs and milk.
If Naruto really gets sick one day, Tianyun just needs to prepare a large table of delicious food for him, and he will be almost well the next day after eating it.
“Tianyun, are you going to class today?” Naruto asked again after a while.
“No, I have other things to do.” Tianyun shook his head.
The knowledge in the Ninja Academy could no longer satisfy him. Instead of attending classes, he would rather practice archery on his own.
Moreover, Danzo also said that it would not be long before a teacher would be sent to instruct him specifically, and he believed that the teacher would be better than Iruka’s.
“Oh, okay then.” Naruto showed a disappointed expression, “The graduation exam is just a few days away. To be honest, I’m not sure about it. If I fail again, I’ll have to repeat the year again.”
“So that’s what happened.” Tianyun smiled slightly and thought to himself, “If I remember correctly, the topic of this graduation exam is the Clone Technique, which is Naruto’s worst ninjutsu. Because he failed the exam, he was bewitched by Mizuki and stole the Book of Seals. As a result, he learned the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique and graduated successfully!”
“Wait, steal the sealed book…”
Tianyun suddenly remembered that a side quest in the system was to ask him to steal the Sealed Book.
“I wonder if it counts as stealing if Naruto and I go together?”
Tianyun thought about it and decided to try it himself to find out the result.
He accepted the task and said to Naruto: “To be honest, I don’t think highly of you!”
“Ah, Tianyun, you are my friend, how can you say that? Although I don’t have much confidence myself!” Naruto said disappointedly, “But you should encourage me and tell me that I will definitely pass the ninja graduation exam this time.”
“I’m not a hostess, I’m just saying what you like to hear.” Tianyun couldn’t help rolling his eyes and said, “It’s precisely because I’m your friend that I tell you the truth.”
“Don’t worry, I haven’t finished talking yet. Although it is difficult for you to pass with your current strength, a few days ago, I accidentally heard a secret. It is said that in the office of the Third Hokage, there is a large scroll called the Book of Sealing. It contains many powerful ninjutsu. If you learn any of them, you can become a real ninja!”
“Really?” Naruto’s eyes lit up, “Then let’s go and steal it from the old man.”
“We?” Tianyun shook his head. “You go if you want to go. I won’t go.”
Although he was waiting for Naruto to say this, Tianyun still pretended to be reluctant.
“If you get caught, you’ll definitely be thrown into jail.”
“No, the old man is very kind. He has eaten the fish I grilled, so he won’t be so ruthless as to throw us into jail. At most, he will scold us. Don’t worry about me. I am a very loyal person. When the time comes, I will say that it was my idea alone and it has nothing to do with you.”
Naruto knew that it was impossible for him to complete the task by himself, so he had to ask Tianyun to join him.
Tianyun saw that Naruto had fallen into a trap, so he stopped pretending and agreed:
“Well, go to class first, as usual, and then come to my place in the evening and we’ll go steal the Book of Seals together!”
022 Carefully prepared things (old version)
Although he had an appointment with Tianyun at night, Uzumaki Naruto couldn’t suppress his inner ecstasy and trotted all the way to Tianyun after class.
At this time, Tianyun was preparing things needed for the night, such as smoke bombs and night clothes.
In addition, he also urgently made a mini bow, which was only one-fifth the size of a normal bow, but because steel bars were added to the bow, its power was even stronger, and it could use the kunai as an arrow and shoot it far away.
The purpose of doing this is to prevent the ninjas of Konoha from discovering that the enemy’s weapons are bows and arrows if a real battle occurs.
In Konoha Village, there are almost no people who use bows and arrows.
Once discovered, the prime suspect will definitely be Tianyun.
Before he becomes strong enough, Tianyun thinks it’s better for him to keep a low profile.
If he had not dueled with Uchiha Sasuke in public before, he would not have been targeted by Kabuto Yakushi.
Although he benefited a lot from the system that time and gained the abilities of Exploding Arrows and Eagle Eyes, no one can guarantee that the next time he shows off, disaster will occur.
“Tianyun, is this your new weapon? It’s quite interesting!” Naruto looked envious, “Have you prepared any weapons for me?”
“Of course I have.” Tianyun showed a playful smile, “I carefully selected this, it must be suitable for you.”
“Really?” Naruto’s eyes lit up.
Tianyun took out a paper bag and handed it to Naruto.
Naruto took the paper bag, glanced inside, and his face instantly turned red.
What was inside was actually a black bunny girl outfit and a pair of white stockings.
“Tianyun, what are you doing…” Naruto was confused.
“What’s wrong?” Tianyun said with a smile, “This equipment, combined with your seduction technique, is absolutely as lethal as an S-level ninjutsu, but I spent a lot of money to buy it, so please don’t waste my hard work!”
“Tianyun, I didn’t expect you to be so handsome and also an experienced driver!” Naruto showed a resentful look.
He wanted to refuse, but then he thought that if he couldn’t seize the Book of Seals, he might not be able to graduate successfully, let alone realize his great dream of becoming Hokage.
What is such a small sacrifice to become Hokage?
He gritted his teeth and agreed: “Okay, I’ll wear it!”
Late at night, the two arrived at the door of the Hokage Building.
At this time, most of the lights in the building were off and the door was closed, but there were still two Chunins standing at the door, performing the duty of night watch.
Tianyun said: “Naruto, wait a moment, I will lure these two people here first, and you can take the opportunity to slip in.”
“Okay, no problem, leave it to me.” Naruto made an “OK” gesture to Tianyun.
Tianyun smiled. He didn’t want to place too much trust in this “accidental No. 1” ninja.
He placed a kunai on the bowstring and fired it in the direction of the two guards.
“Swoosh! Bang!”
The kunai was nailed to the wooden board of the gate.
“Who is it?” the guard shouted.
Tianyun deliberately kicked the small tree next to him to attract the attention of the two people, and then ran into the darkness.
As expected, the two guards chased after them, and Naruto, who was hiding in the dark, took the opportunity to sneak into the building.
Naruto jogged all the way and came straight to the Hokage’s office, but was surprised to find that the lights in the office were on.
“No way, the old man is still working so late?”
Through the crack in the door, Naruto saw the Third Hokage Sarutobi Hiruzen working on paperwork inside.
“Fortunately Tianyun was prepared!” Naruto did not hesitate and pushed the door open.
“Hmm? Naruto, what are you doing here so late?”
The Third Hokage saw that it was Naruto and stopped his work, smoking his pipe and asked curiously.
“It’s like this, Grandpa Hokage, I invented a ninjutsu and I want you to take a look at it and then tell me if there are any shortcomings in it!” Naruto said.
“Invented a ninjutsu?” The Third Hokage laughed, “I didn’t expect our Naruto is also a genius. He can already create his own ninjutsu at such a young age! What kind of ninjutsu is it?”
“You’ll know when you see it,” Naruto grinned and formed seals with his hands.
After a puff of white smoke, Naruto turned into a sexy beauty wearing bunny girl decorations.
The important parts are vaguely visible, which is more tempting than wearing nothing.
“Ah, you…”
The Third Hokage’s face turned blank, blood spurted out of his nose, and he fell backwards, lying on the ground with the chair, and he was unable to recover for a long time.
Taking advantage of this gap, Naruto found the Book of Sealing. After all, it was a super large scroll and could be found at a glance.
Carrying the scroll on his back, Naruto ran out.
“So he wanted to steal the Book of Seals, this kid! Who told him about the Book of Seals?”
The Third Hokage did not faint, he was just too excited and his heart was pounding and he couldn’t stand up immediately to chase Naruto.
After a while, two Anbu members pushed the door open and their faces changed drastically when they saw the Third Hokage.
“Hokage-sama, what happened?”
“Blood? Are you hurt?”
“Who is the enemy? How could he hurt you, Hokage? Could it be the Kage from another village?”
The two Anbu immediately imagined the scene of two Kage-level masters fighting for three hundred rounds.
“I’m fine!” The Third Hokage waved his hand and said, “It was Naruto. He stole the Book of Seals while I wasn’t paying attention.”
First, he was too embarrassed to say that he had been seduced, as that would be too embarrassing for the Hokage.
Second, he said stealing, not robbing, and his meaning was very clear. He didn’t want to hold Naruto accountable too much, and just wanted the Anbu to take out the Book of Seals.
“It’s him again!” Hearing this, the Anbu gritted his teeth and said, “Let’s gather our forces and chase him immediately!”
023 Accident (Old Version)
Naruto ran to the place where he had agreed to meet Tianyun and found that he was already waiting there.
“Tianyun, I got the things, but…” Naruto told him what happened with the Third Hokage.
“It’s okay, it won’t be a big trouble.” Tianyun thought: “You are the son of the Fourth Hokage, the Jinchūriki of the strongest tailed beast Nine-Tails, the Sannin is your father’s master, and the Copy Ninja is your father’s apprentice. How could you be severely punished just because of a mere Sealing Book?”
Tianyun placed his hand on the sealed book, and immediately, the system prompted him that the mission was completed.
“Hurry up and learn ninjutsu, we don’t have much time.” Tianyun said to Naruto.
He turned on his Hawkeye and was about to take a look at the distribution of the Anbu personnel when suddenly he discovered that there was a person hiding behind a big tree less than ten meters away from them, spying on them.
This person is not an ANBU, but a teacher at the Ninja Academy named Mizuki.
In daily life, Mizuki is more tolerant towards students than Iruka. He always has a smile on his face, and he won’t get angry even if students do something wrong.
However, Tianyun knew that Shuimu’s image of a “good teacher” was just a disguise. In fact, Shuimu was a cruel and ruthless person.
During a mission, he was afraid that his injured companion would shout and be discovered by the enemy, so he killed his own companion.
“Tianyun, Naruto, what are you doing here?” Shuimu came out from behind the tree with a surprised expression, “This is, the Book of Seals? You’ve got into big trouble, do you know that?”
“Ah, Mr. Mizuki?” Naruto saw Mizuki, his eyes flashed with fear, he patted his chest hard and said, “I stole the Book of Seals by myself, it has nothing to do with Tianyun, if you want to catch someone, just catch me.”
“No matter who of you did it, give me the Book of Seals first and I will return it to the Third Hokage. This way I can also plead for you.” Mizuki stepped forward.
“Well, it seems that I can’t learn the ninjutsu in it.” Seeing this, Naruto nodded helplessly.
Mizuki walked closer and reached out to grab the Book of Seals. Suddenly, out of nowhere, a kunai appeared in his left and right hands respectively. He held them tightly and stabbed at Tianyun and Naruto respectively.
Naruto was caught off guard by this change, and his entire body froze in shock.
However, Tianyun was already on guard. He grabbed Naruto’s collar and used instant step. The two of them instantly disappeared from the spot and appeared ten meters away.
“The instant body-flash technique? How is that possible?”
Shuimu widened his eyes and stared at Tianyun.
Just now, he pretended to get the Book of Seals, but actually he wanted to kill Tianyun and Naruto directly, and then keep the Book of Seals for himself.
Although there was no direct evidence that he killed his companion, he was still under deep suspicion from his superiors.
He received news that it would not be long before he would be stripped of his position as a teacher at the Ninja Academy and sent to do some unimportant tasks.
By then, his life would be no different from being over.
Of course the ambitious Mizuki would not accept this, and he had long planned to leave Konoha Village.
The Sealed Book is also his goal.
With such a precious thing in hand, he would be able to thrive in any village he went to, without having to stay in Konoha Village and be looked down upon by the people around him.
Tonight, he came to inspect the guard situation of the Hokage Building as usual, but he accidentally discovered the actions of Tianyun and Naruto.
He hid in the dark, waiting for his chance. He also deliberately led away several Anbu members in order to find an opportunity to kill Naruto and the others and take away the Book of Seals.
But he didn’t expect that Tianyun, a Chunin, could dodge his close-range sneak attack using the instant body-flickering technique that only a Jonin can use.
“This is not the technique of instant teleportation!” Tianyun shook his head.
Shuimu was stunned and asked, “What is that?”
“It’s none of your business, because you’re going to die soon!”
Tianyun didn’t say anything more. He took out a kunai, put it on the bowstring, and shot it out.
“Swoosh, ding!”
Mizuki held a kunai in his hand and attacked the kunai flying in the air, successfully knocking it down with a gloomy smile on his face.
“Tianyun, I know you are a genius in the academy. Uchiha Sasuke, who opened the Sharingan not long ago, is no match for you.”
“But you, I’m your teacher, a real Chunin, do you think you can kill me?”
As soon as he finished speaking, two chakra arrows appeared in front of him. With two “ding” sounds, the two kunai in Mizuki’s hands shattered instantly.
024 Multiple Shadows (Old Version)
“Good, so strong!”
Mizuki stared blankly at the broken kunai in his hand, knowing that he had hit a wall.
If those two chakra arrows were aimed at his body, he would have four big holes on his head by now, and would be deader than dead.
“I didn’t expect that a student from the Ninja Academy would have such strong strength! No wonder he dared to bring Naruto, a loser, to steal the Book of Seals!”
“What should we do? Should we make some noise to attract the Anbu people?”
Shuimu’s brain was working rapidly, and suddenly, he thought of something.
“Why, his chakra arrow wasn’t aimed at me, but at the kunai in my hand?”
“Is it because he doesn’t want to kill me with the chakra arrow? If he does that, he will be exposed!”
“He once used a chakra arrow in his battle with Uchiha Sasuke. If I die from a chakra arrow, the Anbu will definitely be able to find out.”
“In the whole village, he is the only one who uses bows and arrows as weapons. It is impossible for him to hide it.”
After this analysis, Shuimu’s face showed joy.
“I see. You don’t dare to use chakra arrows! Then why should I be afraid of you?”
Mizuki showed a ferocious face, then he took out a scroll from his leg bag, opened it, and suddenly, a huge shuriken appeared in his hand.
“Hand over the Sealed Book, or I’ll kill you two!”
“Just you?” Tianyun said with a smile, “You are just a firefly, and you dare to compete with the sun and the moon?”
“You are going to die here soon. If you have any last words, please tell them now.”
“It’s either you or I who die!”
Mizuki spun the shuriken, making a sharp hissing sound, and then he rushed towards Tianyun, his body split into two, then two into four, and then four into eight.
One original body and seven clones, with exactly the same movements, pounced towards Tianyun.
“Now, even if you use chakra arrows to attack me, it will be useless,” Shuimu thought coldly, “At this distance, you can only send out two chakra arrows at most, with a probability of two out of eight. I don’t believe you are so lucky!”
“As long as I get close to you, I will definitely kill you with one blow!”
At the critical moment, Shuimu decided to try his luck.
There is a three-quarter chance that you will win, and you can take the Sealed Book to other villages, where you will live a life of luxury.
There is a one in four chance that you will die.
However, to Mizuki’s surprise, Tianyun still did not choose to use the chakra arrow. He put an ordinary kunai on the bowstring and then pulled the bowstring.
“Arrogant! I can dodge the kunai’s speed!”
Shuimu quickened his pace.
Just when he was less than three meters away from Tianyun, suddenly, a huge white mist appeared out of thin air, and then countless Narutos occupied positions on all sides.
“Teacher Mizuki, I won’t let you hurt Tianyun!” More than a hundred Narutos said in unison.
“What on earth is this…” Shuimu’s eyes were filled with fear.
“Multiple Shadow Clone Technique?”
“How is it possible! A loser like him actually knows how to use such a forbidden technique!”
“I don’t believe it, this must be an illusion…”
Countless Narutos rushed towards Mizuki, and a fierce battle broke out between the two sides.
Mizuki is worthy of being a teacher at the Ninja Academy. His strength is unquestionable and he can be considered one of the top ranked among the Chunins.
But with a one to one hundred ratio, such a huge gap in numbers, it was impossible for Shuimu to turn the tables.
After destroying more than a dozen shadow clones of Naruto, Mizuki was knocked to the ground and suffered a beating from a group of people, unable to get up again.
Tianyun fired a kunai and pierced it into Mizuki’s neck, preventing him from speaking forever.
“Tianyun, you…” Naruto showed a surprised expression.
He just wanted to beat Shuimu up, but he didn’t think of killing him.
Tianyun cannot be spared. If he is not killed, when the Anbu people come, Shuimu will definitely tell others that Tianyun is also a participant.
Unlike Naruto, Tianyun has no backing, so it’s impossible for him to make such a mistake without any punishment.
Secondly, Shuimu is a man who will never let go of a grudge. If he is allowed to survive today, he will definitely find an opportunity to take revenge in the future.
Although this possibility is not great, wouldn’t it be better to cut the roots and prevent future troubles?
“Naruto, when the Anbu people come over later, don’t resist, just follow them. When you meet the Third Hokage, tell them that it was Mizuki who instigated you to steal the Book of Sealings. He wanted to kill you, but you killed him with the forbidden techniques in the Book of Sealings!”
Tianyun looked around with his eagle eyes and saw that the surroundings were already tightly surrounded by the Anbu and were about to come over, so he quickly told Naruto this.
“Okay, I get it. I won’t tell you anything about you.” Naruto nodded.
He was so happy that he learned the advanced ninjutsu of Multiple Shadow Clones. He was also very grateful to Tianyun. Not to mention that it was just a lie, what did it matter even if he really stayed in jail for a while?
Tianyun turned and left, opened the skin function of the system, and found that there were various kinds of clothing for him to choose from, including Eastern, Western, two-dimensional, casual, horror… countless.
But now is not the time to play COSPLAY, Tianyun chose customization, recalling the clothes and masks of the Anbu in his mind.
The next second, a circle flashing blue light appeared under Tianyun’s feet, flew from Tianyun’s toes to above Tianyun’s head, and then disappeared.
At this time, Tianyun was dressed like a member of the Anbu. He stopped and ran in the direction he came from.
Soon, two Anbu came after him. Without any suspicion, they asked Tianyun, “Have you found that Naruto kid?”
“Found it, it’s over there!” Tianyun pointed forward.
“Stinky boy, I finally found him.”
“This time, we must teach him a lesson!”
The two ANBU quickened their pace and left Tian Yun behind.
Tianyun slowed down his pace and looked with his eagle eyes, and found that all the Anbu had gathered on Naruto’s side.
So, he moved in an instant and left here.
025 Skin (Old Version)
Back home, Tianyun removed his Anbu clothing.
This side quest seems to be very easy to complete, but the risks involved are extremely high.
If the person who followed him was not Shuimu, then Tianyun might have been exposed.
However, thanks to the appearance of Mizuki, he could act as a “scapegoat” and take on Naruto’s faults.
It can be said that both Tianyun and Naruto benefited from the victory, and the only one who suffered was Mizuki, who not only died but also had to bear the infamy.
In this regard, Tianyun could only express a slight apology, but not the slightest guilt.
“I can’t help it. He wanted to kill me.”
“There’s a saying that goes, if you want to kill someone, you give them the power to kill you!”
Next, he took a closer look at the newly acquired skin functions.
First, the appearance of the bow and arrow.
He discovered that as long as he changed the bow’s form from “real” to “virtual”, his plain wooden bow would become a chakra body with hundreds of colors to choose from.
In the end, Tianyun chose black.
There is no other reason, it’s just because black is a color that absorbs light. It won’t cause light reflection when used in broad daylight, and it will be even more unnoticeable when used at night.
Similarly, the color of the chakra arrow is also black.
After selecting “Intangible”, a new selection bar will appear, including a series of easy-to-carry items such as “Cross Bracelet”, “Ring”, “Necklace”, “Earrings”, and “Gloves”.
Tianyun thought about it for a while and understood: “This should be another form of choosing a bow, which is easier to carry and store.”
After thinking for a while, Tianyun clicked: “Bracelet”, but the ornament was not a cross, but a hexagram.
A white light flashed, the wooden bow disappeared, and a very delicate silver chain appeared in Tianyun’s palm.
Under the light, a faint blue light was flowing inside the silver chain.
Tianyun held the hexagram, a ball of black light emerged, and a bow that was completely black and almost as tall as Tianyun appeared.
“So cool!”
Standing in front of the mirror, Tianyun tried to pull the bowstring and almost fainted at how handsome he looked.
At this moment, he finally understood why free online games could make so much money by selling skins.
The next step is to choose a decent set of clothes for yourself.
Tianyun never imagined that one day he would also suffer from decision-making difficulties.
In the end, he chose a black Shinigami suit, the same style that the young Zangetsu wore when he first appeared. It was cool and mysterious, and it was also more convenient to use in battle. The captain’s haori looked good, but it was not practical and would be very troublesome in battle.
A few days later, Tianyun went to the Ninja Academy to take the graduation exam.
In the huge classroom, students were anxiously waiting for the exam to begin.
But for some of them, they were sure to pass the exam, so they didn’t care. Some of them were snoring, some were eating potato chips, making crunching sounds, which made those who were already nervous even more headache.
“Can you guys be serious?”
“I feel like I’m being dragged down by you guys!”
Seeing Shikamaru and Choji playing so badly, Yamanaka Ino showed a frustrated expression.
She knew very well that after this exam, the three of them would be assigned to the same team, and she would not have the power to choose.
The descendants of the Pig, Deer and Butterfly tribes were assigned to the same team. This was a tradition that had continued for decades. No matter how dissatisfied she was, she had no choice but to accept this fact.
“It would be great if I could form a team with Tianyun!” Yamanaka Ino couldn’t help but think.
Tianyunren is tall and handsome, and his strength far exceeds that of his peers. More importantly, he started an independent life early and supported himself by hunting. These excellent conditions naturally captured the hearts of many young girls.
The same is true for Yamanaka Ino, she is just too shy to reveal her feelings.
She also made up her mind to confess her feelings on this important day and say out loud all the words that had been accumulating in her mind for years.
026 Sasuke’s News (Old Version)
Tianyun walked into the classroom.
As soon as he entered the door, he attracted everyone’s attention, especially the girls, who immediately surrounded him with envy on their faces.
“Huh? Tianyun, where did you buy this outfit? It’s very special.”
“It feels so smooth. What kind of material is it? It’s smoother than satin. It must be expensive.”
“I wonder if there are couple’s pairs, Tianyun, which store did you buy it from? Can you take me there?”
Tianyun was having a headache facing these chattering nymphomaniac girls. Just when he was at a loss as to what to do, Iruka came in.
“What are you doing? Go back to your seats, the exam is about to start.”
Unintentionally, Iruka rescued Tianyun.
Tianyun had just found a seat and sat down when he heard Yamanaka Ino behind him say:
“Tianyun, hello!”
“Hello, Ino, you’ve become more beautiful since we last met.” Tianyun praised as usual.
“Really? Is it true?” Yamanaka Ino covered her face shyly, her cheeks turning red.
Tianyun was stunned. What he said was actually just common courtesy, just like people in some places always call someone “handsome boy” or “beautiful girl”. He didn’t expect Yamanaka Ino to have such a big reaction.
“Could it be that she is interested in me too?” Tianyun thought.
The reason why I said “again” is because Tianyun had received many love letters before, but because he was too busy practicing archery and he didn’t have anyone he particularly liked, he ignored them.
At this moment, he suddenly thought: “It seems that there is no harm in having another girlfriend!”
Yamanaka Ino’s appearance is definitely in the first tier of those who are particularly capable of fighting. As for her figure, although it cannot be seen now, Tianyun knows that she has a promising future.
What’s more, Ino is the daughter of the current head of the Yamanaka clan, which makes her a minor noble.
When flowers are ready to be picked, pick them immediately; don’t wait until there are no flowers left and you are left with empty branches.
So, Tianyun immediately invited:
“Are you free tonight, Ino? How about we go boating together?”
As a man, you should be more proactive.
“Of course!” Yamanaka Ino replied with a charming smile.
Not long after, Iruka announced the start of the exam:
“This year’s graduation exam will test the art of clones. If your name is called, please follow me to the next classroom to take the exam.”
“The first examinee, Nara Shikamaru!”
As soon as he heard his name, Nara Shikamaru opened his eyes, yawned, put his hands in his pockets, walked towards the podium with a lazy look, and followed Iruka out.
It turns out he was pretending to be asleep before.
“Hey, why is Uchiha Sasuke gone?” Suddenly, a classmate discovered that there was no sign of Uchiha Sasuke in the classroom.
Tianyun was also puzzled. At this time, another male classmate said:
“You don’t know yet, Uchiha Sasuke doesn’t have to take part in this graduation exam, because he has been accepted as a disciple by a very famous senior ninja in advance.”
“A certain jonin? Who?”
“Here’s a tip for you, masks!”
As soon as the words fell, everyone in the class understood: “It’s him!”
A male classmate said, “I never thought that Senior Kakashi would accept a disciple. He is a very strict person. I heard that many senior graduates wanted to be his disciples, but they all failed without exception.”
“But this is also normal. It is rare for Sasuke to have opened the Sharingan at such a young age. In the history of the Uchiha family, he can be regarded as a genius. Such a person naturally does not need to take such a simple graduation exam.”
Everyone agreed, thinking, “I wonder who my teacher will be? I hope he’s reliable.”
Suddenly, a loud voice popped up: “What’s so great about being admitted as an exception? My talent is no worse than Sasuke’s. It’s Kakashi’s loss if he doesn’t accept me as his disciple.”
Everyone laughed, and a male classmate said, “Naruto, do you know what I like most about you? It’s your confidence. Even though you ranked last in the whole year, you still believed that you could graduate successfully.”
“You’ve always been at the bottom of the class. I think you should prepare well for next year’s exam.” Another person laughed.
Naruto was indignant and wanted to ask Tianyun to say a few words for him, but when he saw him having an intimate conversation with Yamanaka Ino, and remembered that Tianyun had warned him to be low-key, he endured it and thought to himself: “Sooner or later you will see how powerful I am.”
027 Confession (Old Version)
The students finished their exams one by one, and soon, less than one-third of the students were left in the classroom. Yamanaka Ino also finished her exams and left, making an appointment with Tianyun to meet in the evening.
“Next, Uzumaki Naruto.” Iruka read out.
“It’s finally my turn.” Naruto rolled up his sleeves and left confidently.
After a while, he came back proudly with a brand new forehead protector on his forehead.
“Oh my God, Naruto actually passed.” Haruno Sakura covered her mouth, looking surprised.
“Could it be that teacher, seeing that Naruto has been held back for too long, deliberately relaxed the assessment standards?” Inuzuka Kiba said in disbelief.
“How is that possible?” Iruka said seriously, “Don’t you know me? I definitely distinguish between public and private matters!”
“Our exam was about the clone jutsu, but Naruto was already able to use shadow clones. Not only did he pass the exam, he did so with absolute excellence.”
“Shadow, Shadow Clone? That’s a ninjutsu that only a jonin can use. Naruto, you…”
The whole class was in an uproar, but no one suggested asking Naruto to demonstrate it again. After all, Iruka still had authority. If he said that Naruto used the Shadow Clone, then Naruto definitely used the Shadow Clone.
“I didn’t expect that the last one could turn things around!”
While everyone was amazed, they couldn’t help but worry about themselves.
Even Naruto, who was a repeater, could pass the graduation exam. If I failed, wouldn’t I become a laughing stock?
The exam continued with Inuzuka Kiba, Aburame Shino, Akimichi Choji… In the end, Tianyun was the only one left in the classroom.
However, oddly enough, Iruka did not lead him to the next classroom, but instead walked him across the hallway and to a corner where a masked ANBU ninja was waiting.
Seeing Tianyun coming, the man didn’t say much. He handed him a forehead protector and left.
“Tianyun, I didn’t expect you to be favored by the Anbu.” Iruka said with relief, “The Anbu is directly under the Hokage, and the requirements are very strict. Ordinary Chunins don’t have the opportunity to enter, but you, a Genin, can enter. As your teacher, I am very happy for you.”
Tianyun smiled but said nothing, thinking: “Anbu is indeed Anbu, but it is a darker and more secretive Root, and the person they are loyal to is not the Third Hokage, but Danzo!”
“Don’t worry, Tianyun, I won’t tell anyone about your affairs.”
Iruka knew the rules of the Anbu very well, and without waiting for Tianyun to speak, he made it clear that he would keep the secret.
“Thank you very much.”
Tianyun nodded, put on the forehead protector and prepared to leave the school.
When he was at the door, he saw Hyuga Hinata standing under a tree. When she saw him coming, her face was full of joy.
“Could it be that they are looking for me again?” Tianyun couldn’t help but mutter.
Sure enough, Hyuga Hinata came closer, kept fiddling with her slender white fingers, lowered her head, and said timidly to Tianyun: “Tian, ​​Tianyun classmate, hello.”
“Hello, Hinata-san, what can I do for you?”
Tianyun knew very well that Hinata Hyuga was a very shy and introverted person, so he waited patiently for her to speak.
After more than a minute, Hyuga Hinata finally said the next sentence:
“I, I want to become a partner with you, Tianyun, and be in the same team. Can I?”
The voice of her last few words was as soft as a mosquito, but Tianyun still understood what she meant.
Now, except for Sasuke, the assignment of other students has not been decided. From what Hinata Hyuga said, she wants to be in the same team with Tianyun.
However, Tianyun knew that this was impossible. According to the original story, Hinata Hyuga’s companions were Kiba Inuzuka and Shino Aburame.
There is a reason why the three of them were put into a team, Hyuga Hinata’s Byakugan, Inuzuka Kiba’s sense of smell, and Aburame Shino’s insect repellent technique, all three of them are good at perception and reconnaissance.
To break this rule and let Hyuga Hinata and Tianyun be in the same team, unless the head of the Hyuga clan speaks up, otherwise, the chances are slim.
“Is she planning to ask her father to let me form a team with her?” Tianyun thought, “Given her personality, it won’t be easy for her to make such a request.”
Tianyun looked at Hinata Hyuga, and she really looked like a little loli next door. If he had not joined the Root organization, he would really agree to it.
He shook his head and said, “I’m sorry, Hinata, I already have other plans.”
“Are you in the same group with Ino?” Hyuga Hinata said dejectedly.
“Huh?” Tianyun chuckled, “Of course not!” He thought to himself, “It turns out that she saw everything I talked about with Yamanaka Ino. If it weren’t for the sense of crisis, she wouldn’t have mustered up the courage to wait for me here.”
Tianyun coughed twice and said, “Ino and I are just friends!”
So what if he is a scumbag? But how could you bear to make such a cute little girl sad?
“I’m telling you the truth, but you can’t tell anyone else.” Tianyun whispered in his ear, “I’m going to the Anbu!”
028 Let’s play (old version)
“An, Anbu?” Hyuga Hinata’s face changed and she exclaimed, “Isn’t that very dangerous?”
Tianyun smiled and said, “You chose the path of a ninja, so why are you afraid of danger?”
“As a real man, I must not fear danger or difficulty. As long as I can protect Konoha Village and the safety of those beautiful and lovely girls like you, what does it matter if I die?”
Tianyun said it so passionately that he almost believed it himself, so he quickly said to himself: “I am saying this for Hinata to hear. In fact, I joined the Anbu and the Root organization just to become stronger. If a man does not work for himself, he will be punished by heaven and earth!”
Hyuga Hinata originally wanted to persuade Tianyun to leave the Anbu, but after hearing what he said, she gave up the idea.
Because she felt that if she didn’t support Tianyun, she would be looking down on him.
“Then, Tianyun, you must take good care of yourself!” There seemed to be a spring flowing in Hinata Hyuga’s eyes.
“Thank you Hinata-san for your concern. For you, I will also cherish my own life.” Tianyun said seriously.
This is the truth, without a trace of falsehood.
Afterwards, Tianyun sent Hyuga Hinata home.
On the way, Tianyun asked Hyuga Hinata what she thought of Naruto:
“If I remember correctly, Naruto once saved you, why don’t you join his team?”
When Hinata was bullied by some naughty kids, it was snowing heavily and there was almost no prey in the forest. Due to food shortage, Tianyun had to stay in the depths of the forest day and night, waiting for animals that came out to look for food because of lack of food like him, thus missing the opportunity to be a hero and save the damsel in distress.
Later, Tianyun thought that Hinata Hyuga was in love with Uzumaki Naruto, and even if he was a little interested in her, he didn’t want to try to poach her.
Hyuga Hinata was very confused when Tianyun suddenly mentioned Uzumaki Naruto. After thinking for a long time, she said, “Naruto is a good classmate.”
“He seemed to have helped me once, but that was a long time ago,” Hyuga Hinata asked curiously, “Why do you think I would have a special liking for him just because of such a small thing?”
“If you talk about helping me, Tianyun, you helped me more.” Hinata said.
“Me? Really?” Tianyun said in surprise.
“Of course,” Hyuga Hinata said, “My room is on the second floor. Looking from the window, I can see you, Tianyun, practicing archery every day, from morning to night, without exception.”
“I don’t have good talent, and my father has always been disappointed in me because I can’t master the soft fist. I wanted to give up becoming a ninja, but after seeing your perseverance, Tianyun, I persisted.”
After listening to this, Tianyun was speechless for a long time.
He always thought that all the years he spent practicing archery were spent in solitude, and he had no idea that there was someone silently accompanying him.
No, to be precise, it is mutual companionship.
“So, my fate with Hinata is much deeper than Ino’s!” Tianyun thought, “How about canceling the date tonight?”
“But wouldn’t that be unfair to Ino? After all, I was the one who invited her!”
While Tianyun was making a decision, the two of them had unknowingly arrived at the intersection of the Hyuga clan. If they went any further, it would inevitably cause dissatisfaction among some members of the Hyuga clan.
How can it be that the eldest daughter of the head of the Hyuga clan is hanging out with a commoner?
Tianyun stopped and said, “I’ll take you here. Goodbye!”
“Yeah!” Hyuga Hinata nodded.
Tianyun turned around and was about to go back, but was stopped by Hyuga Hinata. She whispered:
“Tianyun-san, you can still go to your date with Ino tonight. I won’t have any thoughts.”
“But I won’t give up. I will try my best to show you that I am better than all the girls.”
Without waiting for Tianyun to respond, she trotted into the depths of the street.
“What do you call this? Are you sensible?” Tianyun smiled bitterly.
On the way home, Tianyun met Naruto again.
“Tianyun, I’m graduated. Come on, I’ll treat you to ramen. I’ll pay this time. It’s okay for you to eat as many bowls as you want.” Naruto took out the frog wallet he had saved for a long time. It was bulging.
Tianyun thought of Hinata and felt very sorry. After all, according to the original story, Hinata would become Naruto’s wife.
But, things like fate are hard to explain.
He shook his head and said, “No, I’ll treat you.”
“How can that be? If it weren’t for you, I would definitely not be able to graduate. As you know, I am not good at clone techniques.” Naruto insisted, “I will treat you.”
“No, no, I must pay for you,” Tianyun did not give in, “You should save your money and use it as your wife’s capital.”
After saying that, Tianyun took Naruto to the ramen restaurant, ordered two bowls of ramen, and paid first.
After the two enjoyed the food, Naruto asked Tianyun to practice the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique with him.
In the past, Naruto didn’t dare to say this because he was well aware of the gap between them.
But after learning the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique, Naruto’s self-confidence returned, and he felt that even if he couldn’t defeat Tianyun, it would be helpful for him to hold on a little longer.
Tianyun glanced at the sky and saw that it was still some time before dusk, so he would not delay his date with Ino, so he agreed:
“Okay, let’s have some fun.”
029 Fireworks (Old Version)
“Let me make it clear first, Tianyun, you can’t let me win, otherwise there will be no point in fighting like that.”
Before the sparring began, Naruto asked Tianyun to promise him that he would take it 100% seriously and never be perfunctory.
“Okay!” Tianyun nodded, and held the hexagram bracelet in his right hand. Suddenly, a bright light appeared, and an exquisite black bow appeared in his hand.
“Well, so handsome!”
Naruto was shocked by this scene, his eyes sparkled and his face was full of envy.
Before he could open his mouth to ask Tianyun about the origin of this bow, he saw a flash of black light, and a chakra arrow that was completely black with shiny edges pierced through his head and cut off the top of his hair.
“Didn’t we agree that we should all be serious? Don’t be distracted, Naruto.” Tianyun said calmly, “If it was really a life-and-death duel, you would have been dead just now, and you wouldn’t be able to use any ninjutsu.”
“Well, you should add a little water.”
“At least, let me use multiple shadow clones.” Naruto took a breath.
Before, he was just a spectator watching the sparring between Tianyun and Sasuke. At this moment, standing on the ring, he deeply understood how much pressure Sasuke was under.
If one’s concentration is distracted, he may be directly hit by Tianyun’s chakra arrow.
In this case, he might not even have time to form a seal and would be interrupted by Tianyun’s chakra arrow.
If that were the case, there would be no point in this exercise.
“Okay, I’ll let you use the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique first.” Tianyun nodded.
Naruto put his hands together and formed the seal of multiple shadow clones.
“Ninjutsu, the art of multiple shadows!”
“Bang, bang, bang…”
White mist exploded all around, and when the mist dissipated, nearly three hundred Narutos surrounded Tianyun.
At a glance, there were crowds of people, all of them eager to try and ready to charge.
“Not bad, Naruto, you can actually create so many shadow clones.” Tianyun said with a smile.
It seems that the physique of the Uzumaki clan is indeed extraordinary. Even if it cannot compare to the body of an immortal, it is much stronger than that of an ordinary person.
The reason why the Multiple Shadow Clone Technique became a forbidden technique and was recorded in the Book of Sealed is because it is too risky.
For ordinary ninjas, even if they are jonin, being able to split into seven or eight or at most a dozen is already the limit.
Three-digit shadow clones can definitely be fatal, and the user will most likely run out of chakra on the spot.
Not to mention dealing with the enemy, it’s even uncertain whether I can survive.
But Naruto obviously ignored the hidden danger of multiple shadow clones and used them unscrupulously. Even if he didn’t borrow the power of the Nine-Tails’ chakra, with his own physical strength, creating hundreds of shadow clones would be a piece of cake.
“Hahaha, I’m awesome, right?” Naruto laughed from ear to ear, “Tianyun, I’m going to defeat you today and take away the title of number one in the class.”
As he spoke, he waved his arms, and all his shadow clones rushed towards Tianyun at the same time, shouting loudly.
He wanted to use the same trick he had used against Shuimu to deal with Tianyun, and kill the master with a random punch.
But Tianyun was not panicked at all.
“I’ll give you a suggestion. Next time you fight with others, don’t speak easily and don’t be the commander. It’s easy to expose yourself.” Tianyun pulled the bowstring and shot out a chakra arrow with a hidden arrowhead.
The chakra arrow passed through the shadow clones and hit Naruto in the chest, knocking him flying.
Although the chakra arrow has no arrowhead, its impact force cannot be underestimated and is as powerful as a hammer.
“Why……”
Naruto felt a huge pain and almost fainted on the spot.
“Ah, no way, the winner is decided so quickly?”
“You are so useless, original body!”
“…I need to practice more.”
The shadow clones felt their bodies growing weaker rapidly, and after complaining helplessly, they all disappeared one after another.
In the end, only Naruto himself was left.
He struggled to get up, rubbing his chest, and said to Tianyun who was walking over: “It’s boring, it’s boring, you should have fought my shadow clone for three hundred rounds, why are you just staring at me and attacking me?”
“I’m only going to hit your shadow clone and not you?” Tianyun smiled, “Wouldn’t that be like playing along with you? You were the one who said you wanted to be serious!”
Naruto was speechless, then he thought that this failure would definitely be good for him.
At least next time, he would know how to hide his true form so that his opponent wouldn’t find him, and formulate corresponding tactics based on this.
Seeing that it was getting dark, Tianyun and Naruto said goodbye and did not go home, but went straight to the river.
At a simple wooden pier, there was a small boat moored to the shore, and Yamanaka Ino was already standing there waiting for him.
She was wearing a pink dress and a bright red flower in her hair. It was obvious that she was dressed up carefully.
“Sorry, I’m late.” Tianyun said apologetically.
“No, I came too early.” Yamanaka Ino said with a smile.
“Let’s get on board.”
The two rowed to the center of the river, put down the oars, and let the river carry the boat drifting. Along the way, both banks were pitch black and there was not much scenery to see.
“What a pity! If only today were a holiday, I could watch the fireworks with you, Tianyun.” Yamanaka Ino couldn’t help but sigh.
“Fireworks?” Tianyun smiled and said, “If you want to see fireworks, I can show you right away.”
“Really?” Ino’s eyes lit up, but then dimmed immediately. She said, “That’s impossible. Fireworks are expensive and hard to buy. I know you are kidding me.”
“It doesn’t matter whether there are fireworks or not, as long as I’m with you, Tianyun, that’s enough.”
Tianyun said nothing, secretly adjusted the “special effects” of the chakra. Then, he condensed a black bow and shot an arrow into the sky.
“Crash…”
A sound like flowing water was heard, and then a colorful ribbon appeared out of thin air in the sky. The chakra arrow exploded in the sky, and a huge golden lotus blossomed. Layer after layer of petals slowly opened from their original closed state.
The golden lotus lasted for seven or eight seconds, and then suddenly turned into thousands of stars, with countless heart-shaped symbols faintly visible.
“Wow, so beautiful!” Yamanaka Ino was stunned.
Without waiting for the “fireworks” to fade away, Tianyun shot out the second arrow. This time it was no longer a golden lotus, but a running deer, which was lifelike as if a divine beast had descended.
The next day, a rumor spread in Konoha Village that “strange signs falling from the sky will bring disaster!”
The rumor spread more and more, causing panic among the people. Finally, the Hokage’s office issued an announcement saying that the fireworks purchased to celebrate the Village Foundation Festival were accidentally ignited, causing this misunderstanding.
Only then did the villagers’ panic subside.
But another question arises: who is the master of such high-level fireworks manufacturing technology? Will we still be able to buy such fireworks next year?
Many villagers expressed their opinions: “If next year’s fireworks are as bright and beautiful as this year’s, they are willing to provide some funds to ensure that various celebrations in the village can have such fireworks to add to the fun.”
In response, the Hokage’s office turned a deaf ear and ignored it.
They didn’t know the origin of the fireworks, so where could they buy them?
Tianyun lived a secluded life and rarely went out, and had no idea that his spontaneous actions would cause such a big commotion.
But he didn’t suffer any loss. That night, not only did he get a big hug, but he also got Ino’s “first kiss”, which left a deep impression on him.
030 Late Night Visitor (Old Version)
Late at night, the bright moon hangs high in the sky.
Tianyun finished a whole day of training, returned home, took a hot bath and fell into a deep sleep.
After an unknown amount of time, he was awakened by a chill.
“It’s only August, why is it so cold?”
He opened his eyes, and the scene before him instantly threw away his sleepiness.
I saw the floor, walls, desk in his room… except for his bed, the whole room was covered with little white snakes, the size of thumbs, wriggling constantly like a tangled mess of hemp.
That would have been fine, but what was even more outrageous was that right in front of him stood a giant white python. Its body was as big as a bucket and its weight was incalculable. It had pressed the floor so hard that a large chunk of it sank.
The giant python stared at him with its pair of golden eyes, cold and ruthless.
“Bai, Bai Suzhen?” Tianyun’s first reaction was, “But I’m not Xu Xian!”
At this time, Tianyun noticed that in front of his window stood a tall and thin man with long hair and a spooky ghost face mask.
“Are you still brave? You didn’t faint from fright!” Seeing Tianyun wake up, the man smiled coldly.
“Who are you?” Tianyun asked vigilantly, slowly grasping the hexagram in his right hand.
He knew that since the other party was able to sneak into his room without anyone noticing and he was unaware, it meant that the other party was much stronger than him.
But even so, it is impossible for Tianyun to sit and wait for death.
Even with a body as thin as that of a mantis, it will raise its arms to show its courage when facing the rolling wheels. What about humans?
Only cowards will lose their fighting spirit and be willing to be slaughtered when facing an enemy stronger than themselves.
“Don’t be nervous. If I wanted to hurt you, I would have died hundreds of times while you were asleep just now.” The man noticed Tianyun’s subtle movements and smiled slightly.
Tianyun thought about it and relaxed.
“The reason I summoned the snakes was to test your mental strength. People’s will is the weakest when they just wake up. Now it seems that you are doing well. Not only did you not faint, you didn’t even scream.” The man stretched out two fingers, and the white snakes and giant pythons in the room turned into white mist and disappeared.
“Follow me!”
After the man said this to Tianyun, he jumped out of the window. His movements were so swift, as silent as a ghost passing by.
“So powerful!” Tianyun was secretly shocked, filtering the strong men of Konoha Village in his mind.
Anyone who has such skills must be at least an elite jonin and it is impossible for him to be unknown.
Suddenly, Tianyun remembered someone’s name.
“He’s a strong man, and he likes to play with snakes? Could it be him?”
“No way, didn’t he betray Konoha Village a long time ago?”
Tianyun didn’t think much about it, put on his clothes and chased after him.
Along the way, the man deliberately slowed down his pace so that Tianyun could keep up.
Soon, the two arrived at the back mountain of Konoha Village, and not far away were the rock statues of the four Hokage.
As soon as the man stopped, he took off his mask, revealing a pale, bloodless face.
When Tianyun saw this, he smiled bitterly in his heart, it was indeed Orochimaru.
But he was not panicked. Although Orochimaru was cruel and cold-blooded and liked to use living people for experiments, at least Tianyun was now an official member of the Root organization, and Danzo and Orochimaru had been cooperating in secret. Without Danzo’s instructions, he believed that Orochimaru would not dare to do anything to him.
“Could it be that the teacher Danzo was talking about is Orochimaru? Isn’t this pushing me into a fire pit?” Tianyun looked calm, bowed to Orochimaru, and said lightly: “So it’s Lord Orochimaru of the Three Ninjas. I have heard of your name for a long time. I wonder what you are here for so late at night?”
“Are you calm? Aren’t you afraid of me?” Orochimaru’s tongue suddenly became as long as a hemp rope and attacked Tianyun at lightning speed.
Tianyun subconsciously used instant step to dodge.
“Oh no!” His heart sank.
Orochimaru’s tongue was never meant to attack him, but to scare him and show his threat, but Tianyun directly used his trump card.
I have to say, it was extremely careless and reckless.
“Huh?”
Orochimaru was also very surprised when he saw Tianyun dodge his tongue.
“The instant body movement technique? And there’s no need to cast a seal? Interesting!”
“Now I know why Danzo asked me to be your teacher. You are indeed very special!”
Orochimaru put away his long tongue and smiled: “Okay, I won’t play with you kid anymore. I was sent by Danzo to be your teacher for one month.”
Tianyun frowned. Staying with Orochimaru? Another month.
He had no problem with Tsunade, but Orochimaru was just too much to bear.
Although to a large extent the person standing in front of Tianyun now is “Aunt Snake” instead of “Uncle Snake”, Orochimaru is still difficult to get along with.
Seeing Tianyun’s reluctance, Orochimaru didn’t care and said lightly:
“During this period of time, I have the power of life and death over you. If you don’t obey my orders, or if your growth disappoints me, I may kill you at any time.”
“For your own life’s sake, try your best, young man.”
“Tomorrow, we will begin the first stage of training.”
“Can you reveal the content?” Tianyun asked curiously.
“Hehehe,” Orochimaru laughed coldly and slowly uttered four words:
“Real people fighting!”
031 Chicken Game (Old Version)
Orochimaru’s sinister smile echoed in Tianyun’s ears, making him feel like he was in a snowy world wearing a short-sleeved shirt.
After hesitating for a few seconds, he said quietly, “Disciple will follow the master’s instructions!”
Tianyun is well aware of Orochimaru’s paranoid personality. If he has any opposition or thoughts of retreating, he will face even more brutal experiences.
Only temporary compromise may bring a glimmer of hope.
Orochimaru narrowed his eyes, and from his expression he seemed very satisfied with Tianyun’s understanding of the situation. He said, “Master? It’s been a long time since anyone called me that.”
The last time someone called him that was by Mitarashi Anko, a cheerful and lively girl who admired him very much.
Since her, Orochimaru has never accepted a disciple.
“Whether you can be my disciple or not, you should wait until you can survive tomorrow.”
After saying that, Orochimaru turned around and disappeared like a gust of wind.
Seeing this, although Tianyun had many doubts in his mind, he could only keep them in his heart and go home.
Real people fighting?
Many-to-many? Or one-to-many?
Who are the players on the team? How strong are they?
Where is the venue and how big is it?
These are all the information Tianyun wants to know, because his abilities are not suitable for head-on confrontation.
If it was in a big iron cage with dozens of people fighting indiscriminately, Tian Yun would definitely not survive.
But if they were playing a battle royale in the forest, then even if they were facing an ordinary jonin, Tianyun would be confident that he could survive to the end.
After returning to the room, Tianyun did not go to sleep immediately, but washed the walls and floors of the room.
After all, even if the mucus left by the white snakes had no odor, it made Tianyun feel uncomfortable.
He lay down on the bed and was about to close his eyes when suddenly the system’s voice rang out:
“Main quest: Become Orochimaru’s disciple and sign a contract with Ryuchido. Reward: Poisonous Snake Arrow (shoots a black snake-shaped arrow that explodes after five seconds, producing a large amount of slightly toxic mist that covers an area of ​​100 meters, with extremely low visibility!)”
Tianyun’s eyes lit up and he immediately accepted the task.
With this skill, he won’t have to worry too much about fighting in open areas in the future.
It will be difficult for the enemy to detect Tianyun’s position, but Tianyun himself can use Eagle Eyes to observe the enemy situation.
But this task doesn’t seem so easy to complete.
“No matter what, I must complete the trial given to me by Orochimaru and let him accept me as his disciple. Then, I will ask to learn the summoning technique…” Tianyun thought thoughtfully.
Thinking that Orochimaru would come at night, Tianyun slept a little longer. As a result, at noon, someone knocked on the door. When Tianyun opened the door, he saw it was Orochimaru wearing a mask.
“Good fellow, an S-rank rebel ninja dares to act so ostentatiously!” Tianyun thought.
However, when he thought about it carefully, he realized that there was a reason why Orochimaru was so confident.
Not to mention that he was colluding with Danzo, even now the high-end combat power of Konoha Village is actually very little left and has become an empty shell.
Jiraiya and Tsunade have not been in the village for a long time, the Third Hokage has grown old, and Kakashi Hatake, Might Guy and others are famous, but in terms of strength, they are still a long way from the Three Ninjas.
In the entire Konoha Village, there is no one who can check and balance Orochimaru.
Even if Orochimaru was discovered by the Anbu, he could still escape unscathed.
“Come with me.”
Orochimaru said nothing more and brought Tianyun to a very hidden forest in Konoha Village.
After walking in, Tianyun smelled a strong fishy odor, as if there were countless rotting animal carcasses.
Not long after, he found rotten clothes on the ground, and the white bones inside.
But this is not for animals, but for humans.
“This is the secret training ground of the Root Organization,” Orochimaru explained, “In order to check and balance Danzo, the Third Hokage has set a limit on the number of members of the Root Organization. Therefore, most people who want to join the Root Organization must be selected, and those who are unqualified will be eliminated.”
“I heard that you were recommended by that kid Kabuto and joined the Root without going through this procedure. I don’t know whether it is fortunate or unfortunate.” Orochimaru chuckled.
Tianyun was smart and quickly understood what Orochimaru meant.
Fortunately, Tianyun did not have to kill his companions who had been with him day and night. If he was not ruthless, doing these things might make him feel guilty for the rest of his life and be haunted by nightmares.
Unfortunately, Tianyun has to carry out the mission without “baptism”, and he will not be able to kill his own people, so he will only kill himself in the end.
Tianyun said: “This is a cruel world, the strong prey on the weak, and the fittest survive. In order to survive, I can kill anyone.” He thought to himself: “If there are exceptions, Naruto, Hinata, Ino, and their loved ones.”
“The strong prey on the weak, and only the fittest survive?” Orochimaru was shocked by these eight words said by Tianyun, and he couldn’t agree more.
However, he did not show any appreciation, thinking that if he praised Tianyun too much at this time, it would make Tianyun proud and cost him his life in the next battle.
After a while, the two came to an abandoned iron gate with tall iron fences on both sides.
Orochimaru said, “This enclosure with a radius of five kilometers is full of traps and mechanisms. In addition to you, there are more than twenty contestants. In addition to the ninjas, there are also many death row prisoners from the Land of Fire. They are all in place.”
“After you go in, I will immediately use the psychic technique to summon countless poisonous snakes, and advance from the periphery to the center. In a short time, the poisonous snakes will spread to the entire hunting ground. By then, no life will survive.”
“Before that, you must kill everyone in the paddock. Remember, everyone.”
“The venomous snakes will only stop attacking if they sense that one person is alive. Don’t be soft-hearted and get yourself killed.”
Tianyun was stunned and thought, “Isn’t this the PlayerUnknown’s Battlegrounds mode? I wonder if I will be given a roasted chicken for dinner after the trial is completed?”
He said nothing, opened the iron door and walked in.
Looking back, Orochimaru created six shadow clones, which headed for the six iron gates of the hunting ground.
Then, they bit their hands, pressed them to the ground, and summoned a giant black snake as tall as a house, with scales like knives and eyes like torches.
“Hiss, hiss, hiss…”
The giant black snake bent down and opened its bloody mouth. Suddenly, countless poisonous snakes emerged from its belly continuously. After a while, they formed a high wall outside the iron gate.
Every once in a while, the viper would advance a few meters.
“It seems I have no choice! I can only annihilate all the enemies.”
Tianyun sighed and walked deeper into the forest.
032 Danzo’s Choice, Life and Death (Old Version)
The Root Organization’s research institute is located more than ten meters underground. Only key personnel have access to it, and ordinary members don’t even know where it is.
At this time, they were conducting a secret experiment, which was to see whether Danzo, who had been transplanted with the Sharingan and Hashirama Senju’s cells, could use the Uchiha clan’s forbidden technique – Izanagi!
As a forbidden technique of the Uchiha clan, Izanagi’s power is unimaginable. It can even bring the caster back to life in full health, but the price is the permanent loss of a Sharingan.
However, Danzo was only half-believing and half-doubting the records on the scroll.
Although he believed that given the mystery of the Uchiha clan and the power of Uchiha Madara, the possibility of this forbidden technique existing was very high, he would never feel at ease if he could not verify it with his own eyes.
But does he really want to risk his own life to verify the authenticity of this technique?
If he failed, wouldn’t he have died in vain?
Danzo’s face was gloomy and hesitant.
At this time, one of his subordinates spoke up: “Why worry, sir? Just transplant the cells of the first Hokage, along with the Sharingan, into another person and let that person be the test subject. You don’t need to put yourself in danger.”
Danzo remained silent.
He also wanted to do so, but the problem was that when the cells were modified, in order to reduce rejection, Danzo’s own cells were added to Hashirama Senju’s cells, so his body was able to use this power.
Replacing someone means that the entire research will have to start from scratch. Not to mention whether Orochimaru will waste time repeating a completed research a second time, the few remaining cells of Hashirama Senju will have to be recultivated, which will take several years.
After struggling for a long time, Danzo finally made up his mind:
“Let me personally test this forbidden technique of the Uchiha clan!”
He remembered that many years ago, the Second Hokage asked them: “Who is willing to step forward to stop the Kinkaku and Silver Kaku troops and buy time for others to evacuate.”
At that time, Danzo hesitated. At the critical moment, he was afraid of death.
Sarutobi Hiruzen stood up without hesitation and said bluntly: “Let me go.”
In the end, it was the Second Hokage who took on the task of buying time alone, and died in battle.
Before parting, he passed the position of Hokage to Sarutobi Hiruzen.
Over the past few decades, Danzo has been regretting it endlessly. If he had not hesitated and been the first to step forward, then the position of Hokage would have been his.
“If I don’t care about my own life and death, I will never be able to defeat Sarutobi!”
“I want to restore the prestige of Konoha Village! Even if it costs my life.”
Danzo gritted his teeth, had his men tie him up with chains, and then stood at a distance and attacked with highly lethal ninjutsu.
“Yes, sir!”
Although the subordinates were reluctant, they had no choice but to obey orders. After they tied up Danzo, they retreated ten meters away.
“Let me do it!” One of the older men stood up, slowly formed a few seals, and spit out a giant fire dragon from his mouth, which pounced on Danzo with great swiftness.
In an instant, Danzo’s body was pierced by raging flames.
“ah……”
The pain was so severe that even Danzo cried out. The others couldn’t bear to watch this scene and lowered their heads.
After a while, the screams stopped. Danzo’s body was burned and smelled bad, and there were explosions. Everyone was in a very depressed mood.
Suddenly, a cold voice sounded in their ears: “Raise your heads, look forward with me!”
Everyone was overjoyed and looked in the direction where the sound came from. They saw a new Danzo standing on a high platform not far away, dressed exactly the same as before.
The only difference was his exposed left arm, on which there was one Sharingan missing.
“Izanagi has been completed. Now, I have surpassed Sarutobi Hiruzen,” Danzo said to everyone confidently, “It seems that the time has come for me to ascend to the position of Hokage.”
Seeing this, his men all knelt down and started to flatter him.
“Your Excellency’s great plan will surely be accomplished.”
“Sarutobi Hiruzen is too weak. The Hokage of Konoha should have been you, my lord, long ago.”
“My lord, you have contributed far more to Konoha than the Third Hokage. The position of the Fifth Hokage belongs to you!”
“We swear to be loyal to you till death!”
Just as Danzo was enjoying this wave of flattery, suddenly, one of his subordinates rushed in and said something in his ear.
He was sent by Danzo to monitor Orochimaru. After witnessing Orochimaru’s series of actions, he rushed back to report.
Danzo frowned when he heard this and thought, “That Orochimaru guy is really reckless!”
“Tianyun is just a Genin. Even if his strength exceeds that of an average Genin, he is not suitable to participate in a trial with such a high mortality rate.”
“By doing this, isn’t that killing genius?”
He originally wanted to ask this subordinate to pass on a message and stop the trial immediately, but after thinking for a while, he decided to let Orochimaru go.
Originally, it was he who proposed that Orochimaru teach Tianyun, and now he is rashly interfering, which is unreasonable.
Secondly, it’s not worth it to get into a fight with Orochimaru just for a Genin.
The Ninja Era has lasted for so many years, and there have been at least eight hundred geniuses who have emerged, but only a few have become famous.
I don’t know how many talented people have unfortunately died in their early years.
The five great ninja villages have never lacked talent, but what they lack is “strong people who have experienced misfortune and hardship, and have grown up through nine lives and one death!”
“Let him go.” Danzo waved his hand to his subordinate and continued to indulge in the ecstasy of mastering the power of Izanagi.
033 Don’t trust your eyes (old version)
Ding, ding…clang!
In the forest, the sound of iron clashing was heard constantly.
Six strangers bumped into each other, and after a brief moment of shock, they roared and started fighting.
“Puff!”
As soon as the fight started, two people’s heads were chopped off by their opponents. Blood spilled all over the ground, dyeing the green grass red.
“Ah! So strong…”
This bloody scene immediately frightened the other two, and they fled without hesitation.
It seems that even desperate criminals do not take their lives lightly. When the enemy is much stronger than themselves, they will avoid the enemy and preserve their strength.
However, the two strong men would not let them go like this. They chased after them at a speed several times faster than them and dealt with them cleanly and efficiently.
Then, the remaining two people stood opposite each other and did not take action immediately, but observed each other.
“How many people have you killed?” Suddenly, the burly man with a horrible scar on his face asked.
“Here, or, together with the ones killed before?” said the thin man.
“Total.”
“Twenty-one, what about you?”
“More than you, twenty-two.” Scarface showed a simple smile.
“It will be even soon.” The thin man also smiled.
The two men rushed towards each other at the same time, and there was a flash of swords and sabers… Soon, the winner was decided.
Scarface’s chest was cut open with a large gash, and he fell down in disbelief. The lean man wiped the blood off the hilt with his sleeve and said to himself, “Soon, I’ll surpass you.”
He looked around vigilantly, searching for the next prey.
Suddenly, a blue light came from far away, passed through his forehead, left a hole the size of a finger, and flew away into the distance.
“What is it?”
The thin man felt all the strength in his body being drained away in an instant. He fell to the ground with his eyes wide open, not even knowing what had killed him.
At this time, Tianyun, who killed him, was standing fifty meters away from him, so of course he wouldn’t notice it.
“The fourth person.” Tianyun muttered to himself.
He checked with his eagle eyes, but there was no trace of other people within the detection range. He put away the black bow and rushed deeper.
He didn’t realize that there were many hidden cameras in the forest, which reported every scene inside to Orochimaru.
Orochimaru saw that Tianyun had been hiding in the dark carefully, using the long-range advantage of the bow and arrow to snipe lone people, or waiting for others to finish the team battle and then he would take down the remaining blood, and never took the initiative to appear in front of the enemy… He couldn’t help but reveal a playful smile.
“You are very cautious and smart. You know how to take advantage of others. However, it can’t always be like this.” Orochimaru said with a smile.
He had heard about Tianyun’s abilities from Dou a long time ago, so he put a person with special abilities in the enclosure who could be said to be very effective in restraining Tianyun’s long-range attack chakra arrows.
Tianyun sniped and killed another enemy, but when he was about to snipe the person next to him, he hesitated.
The man was even younger than Tianyun, only about eight or nine years old, still a little boy.
“What’s going on? A death sentence for such a young child?”
Tianyun thought about it again and again, and finally showed up.
He really wasn’t so cruel as to harm a child.
“What’s wrong with you?” Tianyun asked, “What crime have you committed?”
“I, I, stole the bread!” The little boy’s face was full of tears, and he was shaking with fear. When he saw Tianyun, he begged for mercy: “Please, please don’t kill me, I didn’t do anything wrong, I stole things just for my hungry sister, let me go.”
Tianyun frowned and thought, “Did Orochimaru make a mistake? Or did he do it on purpose, just to make me harden my heart and kill an innocent child?”
At this time, through the camera, Orochimaru also saw Tianyun’s entanglement. He smiled slightly and said meaningfully: “The first lesson of ninja, don’t believe what you see!”
Just when Tianyun was at a loss, suddenly, the little boy fell at his feet, crying loudly: “Big brother, take me away, I miss my sister…”
Tianyun was about to agree, thinking that even if he failed in this training, he should not do such an inhumane thing. Suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he noticed a sinister smile on the corner of the little boy’s mouth, which did not look like a child at all.
“Orphan’s Grievance?” These three words instantly popped up in Tianyun’s mind, and then he left there with a flash of footsteps.
The next second, the boy took out a dagger from somewhere and stabbed it hard at Tianyun’s body, but there was no target there.
“Ah?” The boy’s smile froze.
“How old are you?” At this moment, Tianyun’s heart was already filled with anger, but he was forcing himself to endure it.
“Nine, nine years old!” the boy replied with a wry smile.
Before he could finish his words, one of his arms was hit by a chakra arrow and he screamed in pain.
“I’ll ask you again, how old are you?” Tianyun ignored his wailing and continued to draw the bow, aiming at the boy’s other arm. “If you lie again, I will destroy all your limbs!”
“Okay, okay, I’ll tell you, I’m thirty-five years old,” the little boy rolled on the ground in pain, “I have some strange disease that prevents me from growing up.”
“What bad thing have you done?” Tianyun asked again.
“For money, I killed a family of three…” the boy answered honestly.
After hearing his answer, Tianyun laughed.
“What a great Orochimaru, you really taught me a lesson.”
The people here were all selected by Orochimaru. It was impossible for him not to know the real age of the “little boy”, but he did not mention this to Tianyun beforehand.
If it were an ordinary person, they might really be fooled by the innocent face of the “little boy”.
Tianyun released the bowstring, and the chakra arrow immediately pierced the little boy’s chest.
“It was a close call. I almost capsized in the ditch.” Tianyun took a deep breath. “No matter who I meet in the future, I must be more careful and be on guard against others.”
034 Bait (Old Version)
The sun gradually sets.
As time went on, there were only a few people left in the paddock and more and more fighting occurred.
Sometimes, when two people meet, they will not attack immediately, but analyze the strength of the other party. If they are not sure of winning, and feel that even if they kill the other party, they will be seriously injured, then they will leave tacitly.
No one will waste their energy in vain in the end.
If the poisonous snakes hadn’t gradually narrowed their range, they would have found a place to hide for three days and three nights.
The only person who didn’t stop killing was Tianyun.
“My ability is not suitable for a head-on confrontation. I must reduce the number of people as quickly as possible. If we end up in a big melee, it will be very disadvantageous for me.”
Fortunately, as the size of the enclosure shrank, the role of his eagle eyes became even greater.
At this time, there were five other people besides him, and these five people all hid to prevent being attacked.
But their positions are firmly under Tianyun’s control.
“Deal with those without any injuries first. The injured ones can be dealt with later.”
Tianyun aimed his chakra arrow at a person hiding in a tree and attacked, hitting him accurately.
“Bang!”
There was a hole in the man’s forehead and blood was gushing out. The body fell from the tree, attracting the attention of the other four people.
However, they did not know Tianyun’s location, nor did they understand his abilities, so they remained motionless.
This is really great for Tianyun.
He pulled the bowstring, and the chakra arrow aimed at the next person.
Another life lost.
At this time, someone finally reacted, jumped out from his hiding place, and shouted:
“There’s a long-range attacker who already knows everyone’s location.”
“If we don’t get rid of him first, we will all be killed by him silently.”
This man is not an ordinary death row prisoner, but a former ninja. His analytical and observation abilities are not on the same level as others.
However, just as he finished speaking, he saw a dark shadow flash, and another person landed from the tree above his head. A flash of a knife left a bloody mark on his neck.
“You…” The one who spoke covered his neck with a look of disbelief, “Didn’t I tell you to deal with the long-range enemies first?”
What he said was true. It was the basic combat rule of the ninja team to first deal with the long-range attackers. However, the others were not his teammates, but enemies. How could they listen to his advice? Of course, he would deal with them one by one.
Tianyun aimed the chakra arrow at the tall man who appeared, but after thinking it over, he did not attack him.
Now, the situation has become 1V1V1. Even if Tianyun succeeds, his location will be discovered by the last person.
Those who can survive to this day are either “old villain” or “Voldemort” or really powerful.
Tianyun didn’t want to take this risk, so he might as well let them fight and reap the benefits himself.
However, the next words from the tall man who appeared frustrated Tianyun’s plan: “Brother, come out, I already know his location, if we go together, we can finish him off!”
“Come to me and I will protect you.”
A young man in gray clothes jumped out from the bushes and ran towards the tall man at a rapid speed.
Tianyun suddenly felt something was wrong. If he let these two people join forces, wouldn’t he be outnumbered?
As a shooter, this situation is very disadvantageous.
Without hesitation, he shot an arrow at the young man in gray. The arrow pierced his back and flew out of his chest.
The young man in gray fell at the feet of the tall man. However, facing the tragic death of his brother, there was no trace of sadness on his face. Instead, he looked in a direction from afar:
“So that’s where he’s hiding!”
In fact, he didn’t know Tianyun’s location. The reason he said that was to let the young man in gray run out, attract Tianyun’s attack, and thus expose his position.
Tianyun didn’t believe what the tall man said, but since the remaining two people were in the same group, the result would be the same whether he killed the young man in gray or not.
Even if he had held back just now, the tall man would still use his brother as a shield.
It is impossible to kill a person without revealing your position.
“So what if we know the location? It’s too late!” Tianyun was not panicked. He quickly shot out a chakra arrow to attack the tall man.
The tall man was agile, and since he already knew the direction of the chakra arrow, it was not difficult for him to dodge it.
But it was impossible for him to get close to Tianyun, and he was getting further and further away from Tianyuan.
“What an amazing archery skill! Not a single shot missed the target?”
The tall man was secretly shocked and swung his knife to cut at the chakra arrow.
With a “bang”, the chakra arrow turned invisible, but the sword in his hand also broke into two pieces.
“If you have the guts, show up and fight!” the tall man cursed, “Hiding in the dark and shooting arrows, what kind of skill is that?”
Tianyun had no interest in responding to this impotent rage, and took the opportunity to shoot an explosive arrow.
Mud flew everywhere, and although the tall man dodged the arrow attack, he was affected by the power of the explosion, and his hands and feet were blown into a bloody mess.
“You sinister fellow, do you really think I don’t have a trump card?” the tall man said angrily, “When I catch you, I will strangle you to death to vent my hatred.”
035 The Lion Opens His Mouth (Old Version)
“Wind Style, Great Dance!”
The tall man ignored the chakra arrows fired at him and formed seals with his hands quickly.
A tornado quickly formed with him as the center, and expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye, blowing all the chakra arrows shot at him away from their original directions.
The tornado had the power of a Category 7 hurricane, uprooting the surrounding trees and playing with them like toys.
The wind force at the outskirts of the tornado was not to be underestimated. Tianyun felt his hair stand up and he had difficulty opening his eyes.
However, with the ability of Hawkeye, he doesn’t need to open his eyes.
Try to shoot an Exploding Arrow and have it explode the moment it touches the tornado.
However, there was no effect.
The power of the explosive arrow is not enough to destroy the tornado.
“What a powerful ninjutsu. However, it consumes a huge amount of chakra. It probably won’t last for more than a minute.”
“As long as you run out of chakra, you will be like fish on my chopping board.”
Suddenly, Tianyun heard a “hissing…” sound. He turned around and saw that a dense swarm of poisonous snakes had swallowed up the land behind him.
“Forget about that!”
Tianyun finally understood why Orochimaru used poisonous snakes to gradually reduce the size of the enclosure. It was so that when Tianyun faced the tall man, he would have no way to avoid the fight and would have to go forward bravely.
“Hahahaha…” The tall man also saw the poisonous snake and couldn’t help but laugh out loud, “God help me.”
Soon, all the surrounding trees were destroyed by the tornado, and Tianyun’s figure appeared in front of the tall man.
The tall man was stunned when he saw Tianyun.
He could never have imagined that the man who had been killing with chakra arrows and almost forced him into a desperate situation was so young.
He vaguely understood that everyone here was a sparring partner for the young man in front of him.
“You damn long-haired devil, how dare you treat us like this.” The tall man’s hatred for Orochimaru reached its peak.
However, fearing Orochimaru’s power, he did not intend to seek revenge, but instead prepared to kill Tianyun.
“Either you will be crushed to pieces by the tornado, or you will be bitten to death and eaten by a poisonous snake. It’s your choice!” The tall man said to Tianyun hatefully.
He clapped his hands, and as the chakra in his body condensed, the power of the hurricane became stronger.
Unexpectedly, Tianyun listened to his words, his expression calm, smiled slightly, and said: “It will be you who will die, not me!”
He has already thought of a way to deal with the tall man!
“It’s no use trying to be tough!” the tall man said contemptuously.
“Have you heard of the saying, ‘Use softness to overcome hardness, and use hardness to overcome softness?'” Tianyun said slowly, “It doesn’t matter if you haven’t heard of it. I’ll tell you the truth behind it.”
“There is no absolute restraint relationship in this world. Although in your cognition, fire is restrained by water, water is restrained by earth, and earth is restrained by thunder… However, as long as the user knows how to use it, the restraint relationship can sometimes be reversed.”
“Even if you don’t use wind escape, it’s not easy for me to shoot you with your skills. Now you are hiding in the hurricane, thinking you are safe, but you didn’t expect that you are now a sitting duck!”
As he spoke, Tianyun raised the black bow, pulled the bowstring, and a chakra arrow condensed out, with a black light flashing from the sharp arrowhead.
The tall man showed a hint of fear on his face, but it quickly disappeared.
In his opinion, the power of this chakra arrow was no different. Even a chakra arrow with explosive effect could not break the hurricane.
So he was fearless.
Orochimaru looked at Tianyun on the screen and was very confused: “What on earth does he want to do?”
The poisonous snakes were almost spreading to Tianyun’s feet, but he still looked confident.
Suddenly, he aimed the chakra arrow at the sky and shot it out.
The chakra arrow flew into the sky, and was hit on the tail by the chakra arrow behind it at high altitude, causing it to change direction and plunge suddenly into the ground.
“Puff!” It hit the tall man right on the head.
“This is impossible!” The tall man widened his eyes and slowly fell to the ground.
At the same time, the surrounding poisonous snakes retreated like the tide.
Tianyun waited for a while and Orochimaru came with an appreciative smile on his face.
“Yes, you were able to find that there was no wind in the center of the hurricane. This shows that you are calm and observant. You can also shoot arrows that can turn. It’s interesting!”
Orochimaru’s mind flashed back to the first person who had shocked him so much.
That was Uchiha Itachi, but he was only able to make the shuriken turn with the help of the Sharingan.
Although Tianyun does not have the Sharingan, he can still calculate the trajectory of the arrow after it hits the target. This shows that he has practiced this move countless times and practice makes perfect.
“Now, you can accept me as your disciple.” Tianyun said lightly.
“Of course.” Orochimaru nodded and smiled, “If it was a few years ago, being my disciple would have been a good benefit, but now, I’m an S-rank rebel ninja. If people find out, it will implicate you too.”
“I’m alone, why should I be afraid of getting into trouble?” Tianyun said, “I just think that as a disciple of the Three Ninjas, I will definitely become stronger. Moreover, for your sake, I will be able to gain a foothold in the organization.”
“Okay, that’s straightforward. I like it.” Orochimaru said with a smile, “You will be my disciple from now on. During this time, I will train you without reservation and make you stronger.”
“Thank you, Master.” Tianyun said.
Now that the conversation had been brought to the surface, Tianyun did not hide anything and immediately expressed his interest in the art of summoning spirits and his desire to summon snakes to serve him like Orochimaru.
“Psychic arts?”
Orochimaru was stunned. He didn’t expect Tianyun to ask for such a high price.
You know, basically all of Orochimaru’s ninjutsu are based on his summoning technique.
Tianyun is a member of the Root organization. He has information about the summoning technique, and Danzo will definitely know it as well.
If one day Danzo turns against me and my information is leaked, it will be very dangerous.
“I was impulsive. I only thought that he was talented and that if I took him as my disciple, he would definitely be a powerful chess piece in the future, but I forgot about the relationship with Danzo!” Orochimaru thought regretfully.
But the words have been spoken, and if he takes them back, he will no longer be Orochimaru.
“If you can’t catch a wolf without sacrificing a child, teach him the art of spiritualism.”
036 Dragnet (old version)
Although Orochimaru was obsessed with forbidden techniques and was willing to use living people as experiments for this purpose, he was still a good person. He agreed to teach the Amanami summoning technique without reservation.
After only three days of practice, Tianyun was able to use moves like “Shadow Snake Hand”.
Orochimaru was very surprised at his learning ability. You know, his first disciple, Mitarashi Anko, took three full months to master this ninjutsu.
Even Orochimaru himself spent half a month on it. Although he had no master to teach him personally, he figured it out through the scrolls on his own.
Even so, Tianyun’s talent can still be described in one word: terrifying.
However, what surprised Orochimaru was that after Tianyun learned the ninjutsu of Shadow Snake Hand, he lost interest in it and stopped practicing summoning techniques. Instead, he asked Orochimaru to arrange courses for him that would enhance his archery skills.
“It seems he is still a child, acting on impulse!” Orochimaru thought.
How could he know that the reason Tianyun became his disciple and learned the art of spiritualism was just to complete the system’s task.
After getting the reward, he was no longer interested in playing with the snake.
Orochimaru said: “No matter what kind of ability you have, the best way to become stronger is always through actual combat. From actual combat, you can find your own shortcomings and discover your own strengths.”
“Your current strength is almost that of a Chunin, close to a Jonin. You have almost no rivals among your peers, but your shortcomings are also obvious. You are not suitable for close combat. Once the enemy gets close to you, you will be very passive.”
“Do you want to train my close combat skills?” Tianyun asked.
“Of course not.” Orochimaru shook his head. “It would be impossible to practice physical skills from scratch in such a short period of time. Besides, you know the technique of instant body movement, so you don’t need to worry too much.”
“I want to train you in another ability!”
As Orochimaru spoke, his right hand transformed into a giant snake, which entangled a tree nearby and then pulled it up by the roots, causing the leaves to fall down in a rush.
“See these leaves? Is there any way you can shoot them all before they fall to the ground?” Orochimaru asked.
Tianyun shook his head and said, “The time is too short. How can it be possible to have thousands of leaves?”
“Why not?” Orochimaru laughed, “Why can’t you shoot a thousand arrows at once?”
“Shoot a thousand at a time?” Tianyun seemed to understand.
Orochimaru’s words inspired him.
Yeah, why not develop the ability to shoot a thousand arrows at once?
Just like the rain of pear blossoms, it is a large-scale attack and there is no need to aim, just shoot in the general direction.
Although doing so will reduce the power, the hit rate will be much higher.
In the past, he shot arrows one after another, and enemies with good skills could always dodge them. But if it was an arrow rain attack like a “heavenly net”, it would be difficult for the enemy to dodge it by physical skills.
In this way, Tianyun has an additional means of attack when facing multiple enemies.
“Master, have you thought of a way to exercise?” Tianyun asked happily.
“Of course,” Orochimaru said confidently, “Everything should be done from simple to complex. Let’s start by practicing by shooting two chakra arrows at the same time.”
Tianyun began his practice. At the beginning, of course, he had no idea what to do, just like usual.
Orochimaru stood aside and taught him all his techniques of controlling chakra.
Tianyun was a self-taught world champion in his previous life. It goes without saying that he has an excellent comprehension ability. As for archery skills, he can master them at a glance and master everything.
In one afternoon, he was able to shoot two chakra arrows at the same time.
“Apprentice, you really are a natural archer!”
Orochimaru’s eyes almost popped out of their sockets in surprise.
Some things are easier said than done.
It’s like you can’t tell an ordinary person to just run with his two feet, without any burden, and he can run a hundred meters in less than 10 seconds.
In fact, there may be only one or two people out of a million who can do it.
A month later, Orochimaru left Konoha Village.
Under his guidance, Tianyun’s overall strength has increased a lot, and his chakra amount and physical fitness have been significantly improved.
He also created a new skill for himself, which Tianyun named “Heavenly Net Arrow”, and fired out nine hundred and ninety-nine chakra arrows at the same time. As long as the enemy was within the attack range, there was almost no escape.
Afterwards, Tianyun decided to give himself a few days off.
For a whole month, he hadn’t been eating or sleeping well, and he really needed to relax.
Sometimes, people are like bowstrings. They cannot be stretched too tight, otherwise they will break.
He was walking on the street when suddenly a hand reached his shoulder.
It was a woman’s hand, small and white, but the fingers were unusually strong.
With just one glance, Tianyun recognized that this was not Hinata’s or Ino’s hand, or even the hand of any girl in his class.
It’s not that Tianyun has any fetish for girls’ hands, it’s just that he has a good memory and will never forget something after just one look.
He turned around curiously and saw a girl with a ponytail staring at him with a painful look on her face.
“Hongdou? Shi-Senior Sister?”
Tianyun recognized her identity at a glance.
Mitarashi Anko, Orochimaru’s first disciple.
037 Who still has one thousand taels? (Old version)
Mitarashi Hongdou pinched Tianyun’s shoulder with one hand and pressed the back of her neck with the other hand, her face was pale and ugly.
Tianyun pretended to be surprised and said, “This beautiful lady, we don’t seem to know each other. Did you recognize the wrong person?”
Mitarashi Anko looked directly into Tianyun’s eyes and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: “Admit it, are you Orochimaru’s subordinate?”
Tianyun was shocked and wondered how did Mitarashi Anko know such a secret matter?
His expression remained unchanged as he said, “Orochimaru? Beauty, you must be kidding me, I haven’t even seen him!”
“Don’t try to lie to me,” Mitarashi Anko said fiercely, “Even if you are not Orochimaru’s subordinate, you must have had contact with him recently, and for quite some time. I can smell the scent of a snake on you.”
“The curse mark on my body reacted when I got close to you, which proves this point!”
Tianyun suddenly realized that it was the Heaven’s Curse Seal on Mitarashi Anko’s body that would react when it approached Orochimaru.
During this period of time, Tianyun has been with Orochimaru, and his body was naturally stained with traces of his chakra, which lingered for a long time. By accident, he caused Mitarashi Anko’s Heaven’s Curse Seal to react.
However, Tianyun would certainly not admit to such a thing.
“I don’t understand what you’re talking about.” He shook his head.
“Don’t even think about leaving if you don’t tell the truth.” Yuteshi Hongdou used her five fingers to grasp Tianyun’s shoulders tightly like a pair of pliers.
On the street, Tianyun didn’t want to fight with Yutarashi Anko, as that would only make things worse.
“Is there any way to make her leave on her own initiative?”
Suddenly, an idea came to his mind.
He smiled and shouted in surprise to Mitarashi Anko: “What? One thousand taels per night? That’s too expensive! Can you make it cheaper?”
As soon as he said this, people on the street all looked over here, and some of the quick-witted men started to snicker.
Mitarashi Anko’s face suddenly turned red, and she said angrily: “What nonsense are you talking about?”
Tianyun pretended not to hear and continued to shout: “Although you are good-looking and your figure satisfies me, one thousand taels is too expensive. How about a half price, five hundred?”
At this time, a fairly handsome man slowly came up to the two of them and said to Mitarashi Anko, “One thousand taels, I have it, no bargaining.”
“Me too, me too.” Two more men came over, afraid of missing this opportunity.
“Puchi!” Tianyun couldn’t help laughing.
Mitarashi Anko looked at the three men in turn, without saying a word, and knocked them to the ground with one punch each, shouting, “You are rich, right? That’s amazing. One thousand taels, so rich.”
The three were in a daze and were beaten to tears, but Mitarashi Anko was not satisfied at all and kicked them hard a few more times.
“Who has one thousand taels left? Stand up?”
The whole audience was silent.
Mitarashi Anko looked around and found that Tianyun had disappeared.
Late at night, Tianyun appeared somewhere in the back mountain. In addition to him, there were two other seniors from the Root organization.
“Our mission this time is to go to the Land of Lightning and kill a noble named Murata. His family has been working closely with a certain lord from the Land of Fire, but recently that lord discovered that Murata has been deceiving him and causing him great losses, so he wants us to avenge him.” The captain explained the content of the mission.
Then, he said to Tianyun: “This is your first time to carry out a Root mission. I need to make it clear to you that you must not reveal your Root identity under any circumstances. If you are caught, commit suicide without any hesitation. Do you understand? Otherwise, you will be tortured to the point of being worse than death.”
“Understood!” Tianyun nodded, but he was thinking in his heart: “Kill yourself, if I get caught, I will definitely give Danzo away!”
The captain said, “When we carry out missions, we all use code names. My name is Qingshi,” and pointed to another person, “His name is Chigui. You should give yourself one too.”
Tianyun thought for a while and blurted out: “Yunhe!”
“What a nice name.” Qingshi nodded. “White crane flying in the clouds, I didn’t expect you to be so artistic.”
Tianyun smiled but said nothing, thinking: “This flower thief has a very literary name.”
The three of them set out overnight and headed for the Kingdom of Thunder.
They traveled at night and hid during the day without any accidents.
On the fifth day, we successfully arrived at the small town where Murata’s residence was located.
As soon as they entered the city, they found something wrong. There were patrols on every street in the town, and the number far exceeded the usual deployment.
In addition, Murata’s residence was also heavily guarded.
“It seems that the mission has been leaked, and the other party already knows that we are coming to execute him.” Qingshi frowned.
“Captain, what should we do now?” asked the red ghost. “We can’t just do nothing. Let’s retreat to Konoha Village.”
“Of course not,” the Blue Lion replied, “No matter what, the mission must proceed as usual.”
“We are an assassination team. Ordinary guards are meaningless no matter how many of them there are.”
038 Infiltration (Old Version)
The three men lay in ambush outside Murata’s residence for several days, but never waited for Murata to leave the house.
However, there were several groups of people delivering food and wine every day, and there were even a few women dressed in gorgeous clothes who went in in the evening and left early the next morning.
“It seems that he will not come out in the short term. We have to find a chance to sneak in.” said Qingshi.
“This is not difficult. Tomorrow we will intercept the people delivering the food, knock them out, and then use the transformation technique to become their appearance.” said the red ghost.
Tianyun shook his head and said, “The other party is so cautious that he never leaves the house. Even if he disguises himself as a delivery man, he probably can’t get close to Murata. It’s even more likely that he poisoned him. There must be a poison test.”
“According to what you said, then don’t do anything and wait for Murata to die of old age?” The red ghost said dissatisfiedly, “If you are afraid, just say so. You can go back to the Land of Fire and wait.”
“Don’t quarrel, we are a team, how can we quarrel among ourselves?” Qingshi hurriedly stopped the unnecessary quarrel, thinking: “Danzo-sama attaches great importance to Tianyun, maybe he has some strange ideas.”
Then he said, “Yunhe, although you are a newcomer, don’t be restrained. You can speak out whatever you think.”
“Okay,” Tianyun said, “My suggestion is that you disguise yourself as women, which will not only avoid detection by the guards at the gate, but also allow you to approach Murata directly.”
Green Lion: “…”
Red Ghost: “…”
“Why us?” the red ghost shouted.
“I don’t know much about ninjutsu, so I’ll be exposed easily.” Tianyun said bluntly, “Otherwise, I’ll be the first one to go if it’s not your turn.”
“You…” The red ghost was choked and speechless.
Qingshi didn’t have as much resistance as he did. As long as he could complete the task, he wouldn’t have any objection to dressing up as a dog or a cat, let alone a woman.
He thought about it for a while and felt that Tianyun’s suggestion was really good.
Who would have thought that an assassin would dress up as a beautiful lady? This is really too outrageous.
Precisely because it is so outrageous, there is no defense.
“I agree with Tianyun’s proposal!” Qingshi said seriously, “Chigui, if you have other ideas, you can tell me now. If not, just do as Tianyun says!”
“Captain Blue Lion!” The red ghost widened his eyes, but in the end, he lowered his head helplessly.
The three men investigated for another two days and found that the women came at six in the evening and left at seven the next day.
So, at 5:50 on the third day, the Blue Lion and the Red Ghost used the transformation technique to transform into two sexy and beautiful women, and sprayed nearly half a bottle of perfume on their bodies to cover up the smell of men.
“Tianyun, when you see the rocket launcher rising into the sky, it means we have succeeded. Then you will shoot all the guards near the mansion to facilitate our evacuation.” Qingshi said.
“Don’t worry, I will.” Tianyun nodded.
The Blue Lion and the Red Demon walked left and right towards the door of the Murata mansion. After a brief delay at the door, they entered without any hindrance.
Tianyun stood in front and waited for the two women to arrive. He stopped them and said, “Murata-sama is not feeling well today and does not need anyone to serve him. You can go back now!”
“ah?”
“You bastard, you made me run all the way here for nothing. I won’t come to ask you for help next time.”
The two women left with resentment on their faces.
Tianyun climbed up a nearby high tower, from where he could overlook the entire Murata residence.
No matter which door Qingshi and the others evacuate from, he can secretly support them.
Soon, night came.
Tianyun stood in the pitch-black darkness, but the movements of everyone around him were under his control.
A few more hours passed.
“According to the time, it should be time to sleep with me.” Tianyun thought.
At this moment, in Eagle Eye mode, he suddenly saw several dark shadows coming out of the side door, searching the buildings outside the mansion at an extremely fast speed, and finally, they all came towards the direction of the tower.
The speed of the movements of these black shadows can only be described as jaw-dropping. They are definitely not comparable to those guards outside who appear strong on the outside but are actually weak on the inside.
The only possibility is that they are also ninjas.
“There’s an ambush!”
Tianyun left the tower without any hesitation and hid on the roof of another tall building.
In less than five minutes, the tower was surrounded. Those people soon discovered the traces where Tianyun had stayed, and their eyes all looked in the direction where Tianyun had escaped.
“Fuck, it’s a police dog!”
Tianyun did not move rashly. The enemy only judged the approximate direction and did not know the specific location. However, if he made any move, it would be difficult for him to avoid being discovered.
“What are you doing? He’s in this building, catch him!”
Suddenly, an angry man walked out of Murata’s house, pointed at the tall building where Tianyun was hiding, and shouted:
“Everyone listen, Lord Murata has died from his injuries. If you let the murderer escape, none of you will survive!”
When Tianyun heard this, he was delighted.
Dead?
This is such a pleasant surprise!
When Tian Yun discovered the ambush, he already thought that the mission could not be accomplished. Unexpectedly, Qingshi and Chigui were so powerful. Even though the enemy had set an ambush, they still fulfilled their mission and completed the difficult task.
Tianyun didn’t want to brag, but the success of this mission was definitely due to his good idea.
Perhaps the ninja who ambushed in the mansion did not expect that the Root Organization would sneak in in this way, and they suffered a great loss by accident.
“I wonder if the two of them are still alive?”
“Forget it. Even if I survive by chance, I can’t save them. I’d better take care of myself.”
Tianyun looked at the number of people with his eagle eyes. Suddenly, fifty or sixty guards came and surrounded the building where Tianyun was.
In addition, there are eight ninjas from the Hidden Cloud Village, each of them is a powerful Chunin.
The last person to come out of the Murata mansion was a Jonin named Xi, an expert in illusion, as well as a medical ninja and a sensory ninja.
039 I am indeed strong (old version)
“I thought this mission was just to improve my resume, but I didn’t expect it to fail!”
“The enemy is so cunning that they actually thought of disguising themselves as women to sneak in! Do the ninjas of Konoha Village have no backbone or blood?”
Xi was so angry that his face turned blue. He clenched his fists so tightly that he didn’t even notice his fingernails digging into his flesh.
As a member of the younger generation of the Hidden Cloud Village, he was promoted to Jonin at an early age. He had a promising future ahead of him. He only lacked some command experience before he could take on a higher position.
Not long ago, a spy from the Hidden Cloud Village who was ambushing in the Land of Fire sent a message saying that the Root organization of Konoha Village was going to assassinate Murata.
Originally, he didn’t need to personally take part in the protection work of an ordinary noble, but in order to quickly accumulate military achievements, he took the initiative to take it on.
What’s more, this kind of mission is very comfortable. You can live in a big villa, eat and drink well, and build good relationships with rich people. It will also be much more convenient to operate in the village in the future.
But he never expected that the mission would fail!
At that time, Murata was hosting a banquet to entertain Xi and several of his men, and was flattering him lavishly.
When the two “seductive women” Aoshi and Akagi walked into the room, Xi did not become suspicious and allowed them to walk in front of Murata.
If he had been a little more cautious and used his perception ability to check, he would have discovered that these two people were disguised using the art of transformation.
Qingshi is also a ruthless person. When he saw the forehead protector of the Hidden Cloud Village on Xi’s forehead, he did not choose to terminate the mission. He decisively took out the kunai and stabbed it into Murata’s chest…
Afterwards, Blue Lion and Red Demon started fighting with Xi and his men. They died in the battle before they had a chance to fire a rocket launcher to notify Tianyun.
“Konoha sent three people, and there is one last one, go and catch him!”
Xi quickly ordered his men to go out in full force, while he stayed behind to treat Murata.
As a result, Murata died of his injuries. In a rage, he ran out and gathered all the people he could mobilize, determined to capture Tianyun.
The ordinary guards surrounded the building tightly, and a group of people rushed in and began to search every floor. It wouldn’t take long for them to reach the roof.
However, Tianyun didn’t care about these people. He was concentrating on guarding against the eight Cloud Ninjas in the high tower and Xi downstairs.
“Is it going to be a one against nine fight?” Tianyun smiled bitterly and pinched the hexagram hard. Suddenly, a huge black bow appeared in his hand.
“Let you, the Kumo Ninja, see the strength of Konoha’s Genin!”
Since the battle was unavoidable, Tianyun decided to take the initiative. Without saying a word, he aimed at the tower and shot an explosive arrow.
In the darkness, the black chakra arrow is almost indistinguishable to the naked eye.
The eight Cloud Ninjas only saw a flash of black light, followed by a violent explosion. The top of the tower was directly overturned, and countless bricks, tiles and mud flew in all directions with the hot air waves.
The eight Cloud Ninjas also suffered serious blows. One Cloud Ninja had a big hole blown in his waist and died on the spot. Another Cloud Ninja had both of his feet blown off and lay on the ground wailing.
The other six Cloud Ninjas were lucky and only suffered minor injuries.
However, the death of their companion on the spot immediately ignited their anger.
“Damn Konoha ninja, he actually killed Law!”
“I will never let him go!”
“Tello is also seriously injured and must be treated by his teammates immediately!”
“Okay, leave one person behind to take Tro to the captain to get him treated, and the five of us will go capture that Konoha ninja.”
Several people immediately assigned the tasks and divided into two groups.
Five black shadows rushed towards the tall building where Tianyun was. When they got closer, one of them threw a flash bomb.
“Shh…”
There was a long, sharp, piercing howl, and a blinding white light flashed in the sky, illuminating most of the street, causing Tianyun to appear in front of the Kumo ninja.
“Are you the one who killed my companion? I want you to be buried with him!”
The Cloud Ninja who was running in the front said angrily. He formed seals with his hands and shouted:
“Fire Style, Great Fireball…”
However, before he could finish reading the name of the ninjutsu, a chakra arrow pierced through his throat. Suddenly, his whole body became weak and he fell from the air to the ground, not knowing whether he was dead or alive.
Seeing this, the remaining four Cloud Ninjas were even more surprised and angry, and at the same time, they became very alert.
“Damn it, they killed another one of us!”
“Be careful, the opponent is very powerful, he might be a jonin like the captain!”
“You’re right, I’m indeed very strong!” Tianyun said with a smile.
As he spoke, he activated his ability of instant step, and in the blink of an eye, he flashed from the rooftop to behind another Cloud Ninja. He loosened his fingers and a chakra arrow pierced his chest.
“Earth Escape, Great Collapse!”
Suddenly, the roof where Tianyun stood collapsed, and the walls made of mud bricks crumbled like flour.
“Boom!”
The tall house turned into a pile of ruins, and Tianyun jumped onto the street lamp next to it before being buried.
Before he could catch his breath, two Cloud Ninjas rushed over with katana in hand.
“Heavenly Net Arrow!”
Tianyun didn’t even aim correctly and shot an arrow in the direction of the two of them. The chakra arrow split into more than 900 arrows half a meter after leaving the bowstring, and attacked like a rainstorm.
“What?”
The two men’s faces changed drastically, and they immediately used all their strength to dodge and slash.
Both of them had good reactions and skills, but facing the dazzling attack, they seemed to be powerless at this moment, and soon, they were pierced by four or five chakra arrows.
Fortunately, they knew how to protect their important parts, so they only suffered injuries to their hands and feet, which made them unable to move, but not life-threatening.
“Earth escape, earth formation wall!”
Seeing his companions injured, the last Earth Style Cloud Ninja quickly used ninjutsu to summon a thick earth wall between Tianyun and them.
But in Tianyun’s view, such behavior is purely unnecessary.
“Don’t blame me for kicking the man when he’s down. If I got hurt, you wouldn’t let me go, right?”
Tianyun shot out three chakra arrows in succession without any hesitation.
The first explosive arrow blew a big hole in the earth wall, and the next two extremely fast chakra arrows directly hit the hearts of the two men.
The two men fell to the ground without even a sound.
Up to now, four of the five Cloud Ninjas who rushed towards Tianyun have been killed, leaving only one alive.
Faced with the successive deaths of his companions, his face was filled with grief and indignation, feeling both sad and powerless.
“So strong! Captain Xi underestimated the person sent by the Root this time. He is definitely a Jonin!”
“We should have cooperated with Captain Xi. We were too careless and killed so many people!”
The Cloud Ninja looked at Tianyun in the distance with red eyes and full of resentment. Just when Tianyun thought that he was going to fight to the death, he saw him turn back without hesitation and then run madly.
“?”
“Are you stupid?”
Tianyun sighed. He was not surprised that the Cloud Ninja would make a “tactical retreat”, but he felt that the other party was simply seeking death by running away with their backs to him in the empty street.
Even if he charges head-on, at least he has a chance to dodge the chakra arrow.
Leaving Tianyun behind you is really the stupidest thing to do.
Tianyun pulled the bowstring and aimed the chakra arrow at the man without any mercy.
Although he looked very embarrassed when running away, he was very fierce when chasing. There was no way Tianyun would let his enemy go.
“Stop it!” At this time, a loud shout rang out in the air. Xi, the captain of the escort team, finally arrived at the battlefield.
But it was too late.
A tiny black light flashed by.
Right in front of Xi, his men fell down with a thumb-sized bloody hole on their foreheads.
040 There is also this kind of operation (old version)
“You actually killed so many of my men… unforgivable!”
Xi’s face turned pale and his body trembled slightly. Anger was like a ball of gunpowder burning in his body, which might explode.
It’s not that he cares so much about the lives of his subordinates, but because the mission failed and he lost so many subordinates. When he returns to the Hidden Cloud Village, he will be ashamed and will inevitably be ridiculed by his competitors.
“I can’t forgive you, so what?” Tianyun shrugged his shoulders. “You are from the Hidden Cloud Village, and I am from the Hidden Leaf Village. We don’t have a good relationship to begin with, and fighting and killing are very common. Being angry only shows your incompetence!”
“Didn’t you also kill two people on my side? I was just returning the favor.”
“Why would you, the worthless Konoha ninjas, compete with my Hidden Cloud Village?” Xi sneered, “The fighting power of my Hidden Cloud Village is far stronger than your Konoha Village. Sooner or later, the Land of Lightning will completely wipe out your Land of Fire!”
“Start a war?” Tianyun smiled slightly, “That’s great. I wonder if killing you will delay the day when the war comes.”
Just now, Tianyun killed six Chunins from the Hidden Cloud Village and gained Physical Strength +180, Speed ​​+180, and Vision +180.
Although this improvement only increased Tianyun by less than 10% at present, compared to training, it is already several months of growth.
If a war develops between the Hidden Cloud Village and the Hidden Leaf Village, Tianyun will have the opportunity to kill more enemies and obtain richer rewards.
It can be said that Tianyun hopes that war will come.
“What did you say?” Xi said coldly.
Tianyun did not answer and immediately shot out the chakra arrow.
Xi’s face changed, and he turned sideways, and a swift chakra arrow flew past him.
“What a quick move! What a fast arrow! No wonder it was able to kill the man I carefully selected!”
“Are there such powerful people among Konoha ninjas?”
Xi was greatly shocked. Although Tianyun was wearing a mask, judging from his figure and accent, he was much younger than him.
Maybe, he is about the age when he just graduated from Ninja Academy.
He initially thought that his men died because of carelessness and that he must be much stronger than Tianyun, but after seeing Tianyun’s attack methods, his self-confidence became unstable.
In the moment he was stunned, Tianyun’s explosive arrow attacked.
Xi thought it was the same attack as before, so he dodged it and ignored it, concentrating on forming seals, trying to turn passive defense into active offense.
result,
boom,
The chakra arrow exploded half a meter behind him, directly burning the clothes on his back and burning a large area of ​​his skin.
“Can a shot arrow explode?”
Xi panicked, but endured the severe pain and completed the seal.
“Lightning escape illusion: Lightning light pillar!”
His body was like a light bulb of tens of thousands of watts, emitting dazzling electric light.
Tianyun closed his eyes, but still felt a stinging pain. Helplessly, he could only turn his back to Xi.
However, even then he could not open his eyes and had to cover his eyelids with his palms.
The white light seemed to ignore the laws of physics and did not disperse, but instead reflected back and forth between Xi and Tianyun.
“Is this the Jonin? He is indeed extraordinary!” Tianyun thought.
Xi quickly used the Palm Immortal Technique to heal himself. When the pain subsided a little and his body could move again, he pulled out a kunai and rushed towards Tianyun.
“Die!” Xi roared, thinking: “His means of attack is a bow and arrow, I must use both hands, and get rid of him before the lightning disappears!”
However, when he was only three or four meters away from Tianyun, the situation suddenly changed.
Tianyun turned around suddenly, and saw that he was holding the bow in one hand, covering his eyes with the other hand, biting the bowstring with his teeth, and condensing a chakra arrow.
“What, what?” Xi’s mind went blank.
Is there such a trick?
However, he immediately felt relieved and thought: “Even if I can shoot the arrow, what’s the use? Under the strong lightning, I can’t be seen at all, how can I be hit?”
He made a curve and attacked from the left.
However, his position was firmly locked by Tianyun’s Eagle Eyes.
Tianyun turned his arm, locked onto Xi again, and shot an arrow.
“Impossible! Does he have sentience as well?”
Xi was so frightened by the arrow that he forgot to dodge.
Just as he was about to be shot by an arrow, suddenly, a figure rushed over and stood in front of him.
Blood splattered on Xi’s face, the white light gradually dissipated, and Xi recognized the person who used his body to protect him.
It was one of his men, the one who had been left behind to take care of the wounded.
“Captain, let’s go!” The man said this painfully and then lay still.
Xi was briefly stunned, then suddenly came to his senses. After looking at Tianyun, he turned around and left.
Tianyun was about to draw his bow, but he saw thirty or forty ordinary guards armed with spears and thick shields coming and surrounding him.
Xi yelled, “Kill him!”
The guards immediately formed a battle formation, with shield soldiers in front and spear soldiers in the back, like an indestructible wall, advancing towards Tianyun step by step.
“It seems there is no way to kill him anymore!”
Tianyun felt a little regretful. The reward for killing a jonin was much better than that for a chuunin, and it was more likely to trigger a hidden reward, just like Hawkeye.
“Retreat first.”
Tianyun shot out a poisonous snake arrow, and suddenly, the area within a hundred meters was covered by purple smoke.
Everyone suddenly lost sight of Tianyun.
“Don’t panic, push forward!” commanded the captain of the guards.
But soon, everyone felt difficulty breathing and their bodies became numb.
“Be careful, this smoke is poisonous! Cough cough…”
Someone tried to warn him, but he inhaled a large amount of poisonous mist and fell down.
This immediately caused panic, and everyone freed up a hand to cover their mouths and noses. The shield wall formed by the guards collapsed in an instant.
At this time, the clouds in the sky had already gone far away.
041 Remember to come again next time (old version)
Konoha Village, the base of the Root.
After Tianyun came back, he immediately reported to Danzo that his mission was accomplished, but he was attacked by the Cloud Ninja and he was the only one who “escaped”.
“So, the Blue Lion and the Red Ghost have already died?”
Danzo did not show much sadness about the death of his subordinates.
On the contrary, he praised Tianyun highly.
“You were able to escape from the encirclement of so many Cloud Ninjas and killed quite a few of them. Well done.”
“There are three rewards for this mission. Originally, you could only take one. This time I will make an exception and give you all three.”
After Danzo finished speaking, he asked his men to bring a thick envelope containing a stack of largest-denomination banknotes.
“so much!”
Tianyun’s eyes lit up.
The reward for this mission alone is equivalent to the income of an average jonin in half a year.
“The old guy is quite good at winning people’s hearts.”
Tianyun didn’t bother to be polite with Danzo and accepted it straightforwardly.
Because he knew that for this mission, Danzo would definitely receive more rewards, and the amount he would share with his subordinates would be no more than 10% or 20%.
These days, those who do things will never be able to defeat those who point fingers.
“Work hard, and when I become Hokage, I will never treat you unfairly,” Danzo encouraged.
Tianyun felt contemptuous. Isn’t this just empty talk?
He gives you a false hope and makes you work hard for him, but when he really succeeds, he will not take you seriously.
Not only will he not reuse you, but he will also think that you know too much about his shameful past and will suppress you or even erase your existence.
After leaving the base, Tianyun walked towards home.
Not long after he walked, two masked men, one tall and one short, appeared in front of him.
Like Tianyun, they also belong to the root organization.
“Boy, I heard you made a lot of money this time!” The tall man laughed grimly, “Do you know the rules?”
“What rules?” Tianyun was puzzled.
“The reward for the first mission should be used to honor our seniors,” said the short man.
“I see. Okay, no problem.”
Tianyun was not a stingy person, he took out two from the envelope and said, “Please take them and have tea.”
“Snap,” the tall man slapped Ling Wu’s hand on the back, and two light bills fell to the ground.
“Are you pretending to be stupid? At least fifty percent!” the tall man said angrily.
Tianyun looked back at the stronghold. Several guards noticed the situation here, but they did not come over to stop it. Instead, they looked like they were watching a show.
It seems that it is a common practice for seniors to ask juniors for money, and whoever gets the news first can get a share of the profits.
“I didn’t expect that bullying also exists in the Lian Gen organization.” Tianyun smiled coldly.
“Hurry up and take it out. Don’t force us to do it.” The short man said with a sinister smile, “We all know your ability, it’s archery, right? You can’t take advantage in close combat, not to mention there are two of us.”
“If you dare to make the slightest move, we can’t guarantee that you can walk home standing.” The tall man threatened, “Actually, at your age, if you don’t do darts, gamble, or drink, why do you need so much money?”
“Who said I don’t want to escort?” Tianyun cursed in his heart, “Isn’t it because I don’t know where it is?”
He glanced at the two of them and said, “As your junior, I will give you one last chance. Turn around and leave!”
“Give us a chance? You won’t cry until you see the coffin!”
Seeing this, the tall man opened his arms and grabbed Tianyun’s shoulders.
At the same time, the short man followed closely behind and swept his leg towards Tianyun’s lower body.
The two are old teammates. They know how to quickly subdue a person and cooperate very well.
However, the moment they were about to touch Tianyun, Tianyun disappeared on the spot.
Behind them, on a rock ten meters away, Tianyun reappeared, holding a black bow in his hand. He plucked the bowstring twice and immediately shot out two consecutive chakras.
On a suburban night, two screams broke the silence.
The tall man and the short man, one was shot in the thigh and the other was shot in the arm. They fell to the ground, bleeding profusely.
Then, Tianyun came to them and aimed the chakra arrow with a fully drawn bow at their foreheads.
The tall and short man begged for mercy: “Yes, I’m sorry, please spare my life!”
They deliberately spoke loudly, hoping that the guards would hear them and come to help them.
But the guard didn’t come forward, and now he was too embarrassed to show up, so he could only pretend not to hear it, and was greatly surprised at Tianyun’s strength.
“I didn’t expect this new guy to be so powerful. He even defeated these two old hands with one move.”
“He will definitely hold a high position in the Root Organization in the future. There’s no need to go out and offend him now!”
Tianyun stepped on the tall man and the short man’s face to make them shut up, then said:
“Take out all the money you have, or my hands will start to tremble.”
Tianyun pretended to be weak with his right hand that was holding the bowstring, which scared the two men so much that their faces turned pale.
At such a close distance, even a blind person can hit the target every time.
The two men took out everything they had and gave it to Tianyun.
Although not as much as in the envelope, it’s still quite a bit.
“Thank you, both seniors. If you have time, please rob me again. Remember to bring more money!”
Tianyun put away his bow and arrow, whistled, and walked towards home.
“Bad luck!”
The tall man and the short man looked at each other with a grim expression on their faces.
042 Nice figure (old version)
Late at night, Tianyun arrived at the door of his house. As soon as he opened the door, he suddenly heard a slight snoring sound.
Out of curiosity, Tianyun walked around the corner and was surprised to find a young girl squatting in the corner, sleeping soundly with drooling from the corners of her mouth.
“Mill, meatball.” The girl mumbled in her sleep.
“I even dream about food when I sleep. No wonder I became as fat as an old lady in middle age!”
Tianyun couldn’t help but shake his head. He didn’t expect that Yuta Washi Hongdou would find his doorstep.
And looking at her tired face, you can tell that she has been waiting here for several days, waiting for Tianyun to come back.
“Hey, hey, hey, wake up!” Tianyun squatted down and gently patted her face with his right hand.
However, it was useless. The girl was immersed in the dream and couldn’t extricate herself. She was still mumbling: “Don’t make noise, I’m dreaming. If you wake me up, I’ll give you a cart of meatballs.”
Tianyun was speechless. In this world, there were people who knew that they were dreaming and refused to wake up.
This can no longer be called a foodie, but a food tyrant.
“You’re not awake, right? Let me tease you.”
Tianyun was in a playful mood. He pinched Yutemachi Hongdou’s face with both hands and gently pulled it, as if playing with a dough ball, sometimes kneading it into a bun, sometimes pinching it into a dumpling…
Just when Tian Yun was enjoying it, suddenly, Mitarashi Anko opened her eyes.
When their eyes met, Mitarashi Anko screamed out, but Tianyun covered her mouth with his hand.
“Don’t make noise, it’s late at night and I have to go to work tomorrow.” Tianyun explained, “I didn’t do anything to you, I just woke you up! If you understand, blink your eyes!”
Mitarashi Anko was stunned for a second and blinked.
Tianyun loosened his hand, but felt a pain.
Mitarashi Anko used her two rows of snow-white teeth to leave a circle of teeth on the back of Tianyun’s hand.
Tianyun retracted his hand and took a few steps back. “Are you born in the year of the dog?”
Mitarashi Anko stood up and checked her clothes carefully. There was indeed no sign of disorder. She felt relieved and looked at Tianyun and said:
“Who told you to pinch my face?”
“Okay, we owe each other nothing!”
Tianyun knew he was in the wrong, so he didn’t say anything more and turned back to his room.
Just as he was about to close the door, Mitarashi Anko slipped in like a loach and shouted, “Stay overnight!”
“Sister, don’t…” Tianyun was shocked. As soon as the words came out of his mouth, he felt the murderous aura in the room.
He had no choice but to change his words: “Beautiful lady, you can’t stay with me. I have a girlfriend. If she finds out, what should I do?”
“Girlfriend? Who?” Yutarashi Hongdou seemed to treat Tianyun’s room as her own home. She lay down on the sofa and stretched.
“Why should I tell you?”
“No matter who it is, I won’t leave.” Mitarashi Anko narrowed her eyes.
Tianyun was helpless.
When a woman starts to become unreasonable, there is only one way to deal with her in the world, and that is to find another woman who is even more unreasonable.
But now, it seems impossible.
“Okay, you can sleep on the couch. You must leave in the morning.”
Tianyun knew that no matter what he said, he couldn’t drive her away, so he simply gave up and went to the bathroom.
Twenty minutes later, Tianyun came out with his upper body naked as usual. At this time, Mitarashi Anko put all the food in the refrigerator on the table and ate it with big mouthfuls.
When she saw Tianyun, she was very calm and said, “You have a good figure.” Then she continued to stuff food into her mouth.
Instead, Tianyun felt embarrassed.
“Hold on, don’t hit a woman!”
Tianyun muttered to himself, lay down on the bed and covered himself with the quilt.
Although there were constant chewing sounds in the room, Tianyun felt tired after traveling all night and he soon fell asleep.
When I woke up, Mitarashi Anko had already left.
This was exactly what Tianyun had expected. He thought she would chase Tianyun to ask about Orochimaru.
“That’s a good thing. I don’t want to go through that kind of pain again.”
Last night, Tianyun had a dream, the content of which was indescribable.
When he woke up, he saw Mitarashi Anko sleeping on the table.
Under the moonlight, her figure is slender and graceful, especially her beautiful legs, it is hard not to take a second look at her.
In the second half of the night, Tianyun fell asleep in agony.
If the same scene happens again, Tianyun can’t guarantee that he won’t act impulsively.
I opened the refrigerator and it was empty.
Tianyun had no choice but to go shopping again. Fortunately, he was now considered a semi-rich man and had enough savings to take a break for a year or two.
After buying food, Tianyun went to training again.
He found that his abilities had improved significantly.
In the past, he could only shoot twenty arrows in a minute at most, and he thought that the pressure made it difficult to guarantee accuracy.
Now, he could shoot thirty-five arrows in a minute with ease, and every arrow would hit the target.
This was all because of the Root Organization’s mission this time. He killed those Cloud Ninjas and received a reward from the system.
“It seems that if I want to become stronger, I must take the initiative to accept missions from the Root Organization and fight the enemy.”
In addition to the system’s tasks, Tianyun’s fastest way to grow is to fight.
In addition to gaining more experience, you can also obtain a minimum living allowance from the system, killing two birds with one stone.
In the evening, Tianyun returned to the room and was stunned by the scene in front of him.
043 Roommate (old version)
“When did the walls of my house turn pink? There are a lot of new furniture. And what’s with that little bear on the sofa?”
Tianyun confirmed the house number to make sure he didn’t go to the wrong house.
At this time, Mitashi Anko came out of the kitchen carrying two plates, humming an unknown tune and skipping. When she saw Tianyun, she was very casual:
“Hey, you’re back? Wash your hands first and get ready for dinner!”
“What are you doing here?” Tianyun asked with wide eyes.
“Cooking? Can’t you see with such a table full of dishes? Is there something wrong with your eyes? Should I take you to see a doctor?” Mitarashi Anko said unhappily.
“Why do you want to cook in my house? Don’t you have a kitchen at home? Also, what’s the meaning of these walls, furniture, and this little bear?” Tianyun asked.
“I painted the walls. White is too monotonous. Do you find it comfortable?” Mitarashi Anko said, “I brought the furniture and Winnie from home. From today on, I’m going to live here too!”
“Impossible, I don’t agree. Please leave immediately.” Tianyun said coldly, “Otherwise, I will call the security team and accuse you of trespassing!”
“I’m not afraid. At most I’ll be locked up for a few days. After I get out, I’ll come find you anyway.”
Mitarashi Anko calmly served two bowls of rice, one in front of herself and one on the seat opposite, prepared for Tianyun.
“Anyway, you can’t get rid of me unless…”
Mitarashi Anko sat down, took two bites of rice, and looked at Lingwu seriously: “Tell me, what is your relationship with Orochimaru?”
“I told you, I don’t know Orochimaru at all.”
“Don’t lie to me, women’s intuition is very accurate.” Mitarashi Anko said, “You have definitely met Orochimaru recently, and you have been together for a long time, otherwise, the curse seal on my body would not react to you.”
As she spoke, Mitarashi Anko showed pain on her face, and the Heaven’s Curse Seal reacted again.
Tianyun was speechless. It seemed that Yutarashi Anko was really determined to fight him to the end.
“Forget it, stay here if you want. If this can dispel your suspicion of me, it’s worth it.”
Tianyun sighed and sat down to eat.
“I won’t charge you for rent, but in addition to cooking and cleaning, you are also responsible for doing my clothes.” Tianyun said.
“Tsk, do you think I’m your servant? I won’t do that. Today’s meal is to make up for eating up all your food yesterday. We’ll eat our own food from now on.” Mitarashi Anko said indignantly.
“If you don’t agree, I’ll go into the room without clothes next time,” Tianyun smiled, “and we’ll see who’s more embarrassed!”
“You!” Mitarashi Anko’s eyes widened with anger.
After a while, her tone softened, “Okay, I’ll do the cooking and cleaning, and I can do the laundry, but not the innermost layer.”
“Okay, no problem, it’s settled.”
With a maid in the house, Tianyun’s life didn’t change much, and training took up more of his time.
After returning home, Tianyun was so tired that he had no time to think about anything else and fell asleep immediately.
Mitarashi Anko wanted to find clues about Orochimaru through Tianyun, but after half a month, there was still no progress.
Every night after training, Tianyun would throw a basket of smelly clothes and socks at her feet and say, “Please wash and hang them up. I need to wear them tomorrow morning. I’m going to sleep now.”
She was so angry that her teeth were itching, but she had no choice but to do it. After all, it was something she had promised a long time ago.
Until one day, Mitarashi Anko dreamed about the day when she was abandoned by Orochimaru, and she was so scared that she woke up in the middle of the night.
At first glance, Tianyun was not on the bed.
She was startled and quickly got up and went out, but it was quiet all around and there was no trace of Tianyun.
“Do you think you can get away with it like this? I didn’t wash your clothes for half a month for nothing!”
A smile appeared on Mitarashi Anko’s lips.
These days, every time Yutoshi Anko washes clothes, she adds a little snake saliva to the water.
On the surface, there seems to be no smell on the clothes, but the snake itself can smell it and can accurately locate it within a certain distance.
Mitarashi Anko summoned the green snake that provided saliva and chased it out the door. The snake stuck out its tongue a few times and pointed its head in one direction…
043 It’s up to you to do it (old version)
There is a new moon hanging in the silent sky.
Under the bright moonlight, a black shadow fled forward frantically, and behind him, three black shadows were chasing him closely.
“I never thought that after lurking in Konoha for more than a decade, I would eventually be discovered by the Root!”
The person who escaped was the spy arranged by the Hidden Cloud Village in the Konoha Village. It was he who provided the information that caused Tianyun to be ambushed last time.
Over the past decade, he has not revealed any flaws, so neither the Anbu nor the Root can catch him.
However, after Danzo learned that there was a spy among him, he immediately screened all those who knew the information.
The screening method is also very simple, that is, “It is better to kill the wrong one than to let him go!”
Danzo said to the suspects: “There is one person among you who betrayed me. I don’t know who he is, but if he continues to live, he will leak more of our information and pose a huge threat to Konoha Village.”
“As a last resort, I can only ask all of you to commit suicide. The death of innocent people is not worthless. It is to eliminate the hidden enemy and is very worthwhile!”
As soon as he finished speaking, two people showed their loyalty and ended their lives with kunai.
The Cloud Ninja spy would certainly not be so foolish as to commit suicide, so he found a loophole and escaped from the encirclement.
However, he never got rid of the pursuers.
“As long as we leave Konoha Village, we can ask for help from other lurking Kumo Ninjas!”
The Kumo Ninja spy sped up and fled desperately.
Suddenly, without any warning, a black light passed through the back of his head, bringing his thoughts to an abrupt halt.
With a “thump”, the body of the Cloud Ninja spy fell heavily to the ground.
After about half a minute, three roots came here.
“Yunhe, didn’t I tell you to shoot his leg? Why did you kill him?” The baboon-masked man looked at the crane-masked man with a very dissatisfied tone.
“Sorry, it’s too dark at night and I can’t see clearly.” Tianyun explained.
“Really?” the baboon masked man questioned.
“Of course. Would I kill him on purpose? What benefit would it bring to me? If you doubt me, you can try it yourself, using kunai or shuriken to see if you can hit his thigh from hundreds of meters away!” Tianyun said calmly.
Although he deliberately killed the Cloud Ninja spy in order to get the system’s reward, after all, if he was captured alive, it would not be his turn to kill him. But for this kind of thing, unless he admits it himself, there is no evidence to prove that he did it on purpose.
After all, it was late at night and visibility was extremely low. It was a miracle to be able to hit the target.
“You!” The man in the baboon mask was choked and speechless.
But there was no way, because he really couldn’t do it.
But for some reason, he had a vague feeling in his heart that Yun followed them that day just to kill the Yunnin spy.
“Forget it, let’s take the body back. He died not long ago. Maybe the people from the mountain tribe can get some useful information from his brain.” The last man with the five-leaf flower mask stood up and said.
The baboon masked man glared at Tianyun fiercely and said, “You killed the man, so you have to move the body.”
After saying that, he walked back on his own.
Tianyun was too lazy to argue with him. He grabbed the corpse with one hand and carried it on his back.
After walking for a while, suddenly, a strange sound was heard from the grass in the distance.
“Who is it?” The baboon-masked man threw out six or seven kunai without saying a word and shot over.
“Puff puff puff…” The kunai pierced through the grass and nailed a thumb-sized green snake to the ground.
At the same time, Mitarashi Anko flashed out from behind the grass and fled into the distance.
However, she didn’t run far before she was caught up by three people.
“So you’re the orphan abandoned by Orochimaru. How come you’re here?” The baboon-masked man drew out the sword from behind him. The shining blade looked very cold under the moonlight.
“What are you going to do?” asked the man in the five-leaf flower mask.
“Of course, we will silence them.” The man in the baboon mask said coldly.
Tianyun was surprised to see that the person was Mitarashi Anko, but he quickly realized that the other party must have done something to him, so she was able to chase him.
Tianyun said: “If we do that, will it cause dissatisfaction from Orochimaru? After all, this is his former disciple.”
When Mitarashi Anko heard Tianyun’s voice, she immediately recognized him and stared at him blankly.
“So what if you’re dissatisfied?” The baboon masked man said indifferently: “Even if it’s Orochimaru, he has to listen to the orders of Master Danzo!”
Although he said so, he himself did not intend to take action. He put down the raised sword and said to Tianyun: “Yunhe, you take action!”
Tian Yun smiled coldly, “You want to kill her yourself, why should I do it?”
The baboon masked man said, “I heard that you were once instructed by Orochimaru for a period of time. I suspect that your heart has already leaned towards Orochimaru. Now is a great opportunity for you to prove that you are loyal to the Root.”
“Kill this woman, or I will report you to Lord Danzo and say that you have betrayed me and are in league with Orochimaru.”
044 I am your senior sister (old version)
“That’s a really big hat. If you don’t kill her, then you’re joining Orochimaru?”
Faced with the pressure from the baboon masked man, Tianyun did not retreat at all.
“Orochimaru has been in the Root for more than ten years. I don’t know how many people have received his guidance. Why don’t you let those people prove their innocence? Are you bullying the weak and afraid of the strong?”
“So what if I bully you?” The baboon masked man simply stopped pretending, “You are just a newcomer. Don’t think that just because Danzo-sama values ​​you, you can be arrogant and disrespect your seniors! If I want to kill you, it will be as easy as crushing an ant.”
“Now, you kill her for me, or I will kill you.” He pointed the blade at Tianyun.
“Now that you say that, I don’t seem to have any other choice.”
Tian Yun sighed, put down the body he was carrying, summoned the black bow, and aimed the chakra arrow at Mitarashi Anko.
“You! Don’t!” A trace of fear flashed in Mitarashi Anko’s eyes.
But soon, she was no longer afraid.
Because she found that the murderous intent in Tianyun’s eyes did not seem to be directed at her.
“I might as well kill you guys than kill her.”
Tianyun turned the bow and the chakra arrow shot out, immediately piercing the abdomen of the baboon-masked man, and then shot through three big trees in succession, and finally nailed it on the fourth big tree.
“Are you crazy?”
This scene happened so suddenly that the man with the five-leaf flower mask had just reacted when Tianyun had already shot his second arrow.
At such a close distance, the chakra arrow shot into his chest in the blink of an eye, not giving him any time to dodge.
In less than five seconds, Tianyun killed two people instantly.
The system notification also sounded in my mind:
“Kill a Chunin and get a reward…”
Looking at the corpse of the baboon masked man, Tian Yun said indifferently, “Kill Mitemashi Anko and you’ll get a reward. Kill you and you’ll get double. Which one do you want me to choose?”
“It looks like we need to deal with these two bodies!”
Tianyun bit his finger and used his psychic powers. Immediately, he summoned several poisonous snakes as thick as arms. They crawled towards the bodies of the two followers and began to devour them.
After a while, Tianyun saw that the efficiency was too slow, so he said to Mitarashi Anko:
“Come here, Junior Sister, help clean up the mess.”
“Junior sister?”
Mitarashi Anko walked over blankly. Although she had many questions in her mind, she also summoned more snakes like Tianyun.
Soon, not even a trace of the two corpses was left.
Just as Mitarashi Anko was about to speak, Tianyun said, “You go back first. I have to report first. I will explain everything to you later.”
Tianyun brought the body of the Kumo nin back, and Danzo immediately ordered the Yamanaka clan in the Root to search the brain and get as much useful information as possible.
“Why are you the only one back? Where are the other two?” asked Danzo.
“Not long after we started chasing them, the spy used the shadow clone technique. Two seniors and I separated to chase them. I don’t know where they are now!” Tianyun said calmly.
“Really? Then they should be back soon.” Danzo said without any doubt, “You must be very tired, go back and rest first.”
“Yes.” Tianyun said.
When he got home, it was already early in the morning and Mitarashi Anko was sitting on the sofa waiting for him to come back.
“At this point, there is no need for me to hide anything from you,” Tianyun said straight to the point, “I was forced to join the Root organization. Orochimaru was in collusion with Danzo, so Danzo asked him to teach me for a period of time. I also learned the summoning technique at that time!”
“I saved you because we are all from the same sect!”
In just one or two sentences, a huge amount of information is contained, and all the causes and consequences are explained clearly.
Mitarashi Anko was stunned for seven or eight seconds, then she reacted and said, “Then you should call me Senior Sister!”
Tianyun was speechless. Is this the point?
I kill people without blinking an eye and you ask me if I am willing to keep an eye on them. I killed two people to save you and caused a huge disaster, and you tell me that I am your senior sister?
Mitarashi Anko said: “Thank you for saving me, Junior Brother, what are you going to do in the future? The death of those two people should not be so easy to conceal!”
Tianyun rolled his eyes and said, “Junior sister, of course I know, but the thing has been done, there is no point in regretting it. Anyway, the body has been disposed of. As long as he refuses to admit it, no one will have any evidence.”
“Junior brother, are you still in touch with Orochimaru and Master?” Mitarashi Anko asked again.
Tian Yun smiled and said, “Junior sister, if you don’t want to admit that Orochimaru is your master, why force it? I’m the same as you. Although I’m his disciple, I don’t really agree with this relationship in my heart!”
“That’s great,” Mitarashi Anko was delighted, “Then we are still in the relationship of senior sister and junior brother. Don’t worry, junior brother, I won’t tell anyone about your affairs, and I will also find a way to get you away from the roots.”
“Junior sister, don’t worry about me so much. I am very strong. It is you who should practice well. You are too weak.”
Mitarashi Anko blushed, “Then please ask Junior Brother to train with me from now on.”
“Brother, I have no choice but to help you!” Tianyun said, “Please take good care of your daily life, Junior Sister.”
045 Do we have such a curse? (Old version)
“Woof woof woof…”
In the early morning, before the sun’s rays broke through the thick fog, the sound of dogs barking could be heard in the forest.
More than a dozen ninja dogs searched the forest for a while, and finally gathered together, barking non-stop.
“This should be the place where our two members disappeared last!” The Inuzuka clan in charge of the investigation reported to Gen’s superior.
“Although there are few traces, the ninja dog still smelled the blood. They should have died.”
“In addition to the smell of blood, the ninja dog also smelled the scent of a snake!”
“Snake?” The captain of the root frowned, “Are you sure?”
“Confirmed!” said the Inuzuka clan.
“Okay, I get it, let’s pack up.”
The captain of the Root immediately went back to report the situation to Danzo.
After listening to this, Danzo’s face changed from gloomy to bright, “Orochimaru is not in the village. Who else can summon snakes except him?”
“Orochimaru has only two disciples in Konoha Village, one is Mitarashi Anko, and the other is Amanami.” Captain Gen replied, “It was you who asked Orochimaru to teach him…”
Before he could finish his words, Captain Gen felt two sharp eyes projected at him, as if piercing his soul like lasers.
He suddenly thought, wasn’t he putting the blame on Danzo by saying this?
He quickly changed his words: “Sir, you wanted to train him, but who would have thought that he would betray you!”
Danzo’s eyes became gentler, but his expression was still grim, and he asked, “Why do you think Tengen wanted to kill them?”
“I can’t guess that either.” Captain Gen said, “Maybe there was a dispute between them. Or maybe they knew Tianyun’s secret, so he killed them to silence them.”
“Sir, please give the order. I will capture Tianyun and we will know after interrogating him.” He requested.
Danzo was silent for a while, then said, “To be able to kill two roots so effortlessly, Tianyun has made great progress.”
When the captain of the Root heard this, he immediately understood that Danzo was not going to pursue the matter, at least not for the time being.
Because Tianyun’s value is still very high and there is a lot of room for utilization, it is not worth giving up an important chess piece for two dead people.
There is no justice enforcement in the root organization!
“I understand, sir. I will keep this matter a secret.” Captain Gen said.
Just as he was about to leave, Danzo suddenly said, “However, to keep a little wolf cub by your side, strong chains are also necessary. We haven’t cast the seal on Tianyun yet, we should do it immediately!”
“Okay, sir, I’ll do it right away!” Captain Gen nodded, “But our curse can only prevent people from revealing your secrets. I think we need a stronger curse to deal with him, one that can kill at any time.”
“Do we have that kind of curse seal that kills people?” Danzo asked, “When was it created? How come I don’t know about it?”
Captain Gen said, “We don’t have any, but can’t the Hyuga clan’s caged birds cause brain death?”
“Hyuga Hiashi will never give me the caged bird.” Danzo shook his head, “Don’t even mention me. Even if Sarutobi Hiruzen wants it, he won’t give it to me. After all, if he masters the use of the caged bird seal, he controls the lives of all the Hyuga family members…”
At this point, Danzo’s eyes lit up.
Yes, why didn’t I think of pulling the Hyuga branch over to my side?
They were human scouts, right? Even if they were weak, they could still be very useful in battle.
“Jiu, do this quickly. Arrange a few capable subordinates to disguise themselves as people from the Hidden Cloud Village and go to the Hyuga clan’s archives. Find a way to steal the scroll containing the caged bird technique back!”
046 Brainstorm (Old Version)
A girl of fifteen or sixteen years old pulled a brand new wooden bow with a serious look on her face, aimed for a long time, and finally released her fingers from pulling the string.
“call out”,
The wooden arrow was shot towards a target not far away, but it missed the target and passed over it.
There were ten circles drawn on the target, extending from the inside out, which were already filled with crooked wooden arrows, but the red area in the middle was empty.
“Good arrow!” The young man watching on the side couldn’t help laughing.
Tianyun said: “Junior sister, you are so talented that every arrow you shoot can miss the target. I have practiced for so many years and still can’t do this! Awesome, I admire you.”
Faced with the ridicule, Mitarashi Anko didn’t say much, but just rolled her eyes in response, then walked silently to the target, pulled out all the wooden arrows and put them back into the quiver.
She walked back to her archery practice area and continued practicing.
Looking at Mitarashi Anko’s serious expression, Tianyun suddenly remembered his past self.
Ignore the looks and sarcasm around you and focus on what you want to do.
Although Tianyun was introduced to archery when he was seven or eight years old, and was already a first-class master at the age of Mitarashi Anko, in fact, it is never too late to learn anything as long as you start right away. The fear is that you think it is too late and don’t learn at all.
After shooting more than a dozen arrows in succession, none of them hit the bull’s eye. Mitarashi Anko finally couldn’t bear it anymore and asked Tianyun:
“Are you deliberately teaching me the wrong method? Why can I hit what I want every time?”
Tianyun said: “Because the essence of archery is not to aim with the eyes, but to feel. The method I teach you is to start with posture and breathing, feel the heartbeat of yourself, the bow, and the arrow, and slowly feel the unity of man and nature!”
“If you practice this way, you won’t be able to hit the target until you get the feel for it. But if you get the feel for it, it will be hard to miss the target.”
“I see!” Mitarashi Anko suddenly realized, and suddenly, she asked: “You know that this method takes a long time to be effective, so why do you keep laughing at me?”
“Because it’s fun!” Tianyun said honestly, “Bullying beautiful women is a very interesting thing!”
Just as Mitarashi Anko’s anger was rising, it was extinguished by a word from Empress Tianyun. She smiled and said, “You are so sweet-mouthed. I will let you go.”
“Sweet mouth…” Tianyun whispered to himself, “You haven’t tasted it, how do you know?”
The system prompt sounded.
“The new main quest has been activated. Do you want to accept the quest?”
Tianyun checked the content of the main task and immediately frowned.
“Betray the Root Organization, reward: Dragon Soul! Summon the dragon soul, pierce through any target, and cause huge damage to all enemies in a straight line.”
After thinking for a long time, Tianyun still didn’t make a choice.
With his current strength, it is too risky to betray the Root organization. Even if he has Hanzo’s ultimate skill, it may not allow him to save his life from the Root organization’s pursuit.
After a quick look, I found that the task has a 24-hour consideration period. If you do not accept it after this time, the task will automatically disappear.
“It’s better not to do such a dangerous thing.” Tianyun thought and put the matter aside.
The next day, Tianyun suddenly heard a piece of news that there was a fire in the attic where the Hyuga clan stored their archives.
Originally, this matter had nothing to do with Tianyun, but for some reason, he felt uneasy, as if a storm was about to come.
So he went to find Hyuga Hinata and asked for more information.
Hyuga Hinata looked around mysteriously, and after confirming that no one was around, she told Tianyun: “I’m only telling you one person. I heard from my father that a group of ninjas wearing Kumogakure forehead protectors broke into the attic and killed several guards. After checking, they found that an important scroll was missing!”
“What scroll?” Tianyun asked.
“There is a scroll containing the caged bird curse technique,” Hyuga Hinata said, “In order to prevent the people of the branch family from panicking, my father blocked the news and told the public that it was a fire.”
On the way home, Tianyun kept thinking about the secret behind this incident.
“It definitely can’t be the Kumogakure ninja,” Tianyun thought, “This is not the year of the alliance. Now, it is impossible for the Kumogakure ninja to sneak into Konoha in large numbers. It can only be Konoha’s own people.”
“The Hyuga clan is not weak. The only one who has this ability, besides the Anbu of the Third Hokage, is…”
Tianyun woke up suddenly.
“It’s the root that did it!”
“Danzo has finally learned his lesson. The Hyuga branch is a formidable force!”
“My reasoning ability is so strong that I can be a famous detective even if I go to the Conan world.”
Just when Tianyun was feeling proud of his brains, he found a message from Gen at his doorstep.
“Gather at A24 base at 11 o’clock tonight!”
Tianyun, whose brainstorming had not yet cooled down, immediately incorporated this information into his reasoning. In the end, he came to a surprising conclusion:
“They’re going to plant a caged bird on my forehead!”
047 Prepare for both situations (old version)
“After taking away the seal of the caged bird, they immediately let me attend the rally. It can’t be that they wanted me to applaud for them. They must want to use the seal to control me.”
Tianyun thought about it carefully again and felt that this possibility was extremely high, with a probability of almost 90%.
“That old bastard Danzo has really come up with a brilliant plan. He can threaten the people of the Hyuga branch while controlling those who are not loyal enough in the Root organization!”
Tianyun felt that he should be prepared in advance and must not be cursed, otherwise he would be at the mercy of others for the rest of his life.
“Main mission, accepted!”
Tianyun accepted the main mission and prepared to go find someone, that was Kakashi Hatake, with whom he had met before.
At that time, Kakashi Hatake proposed to help Tianyun escape from the Root organization, but Tianyun did not agree due to various considerations.
The situation is urgent now, and the only way is to ask for help from Kakashi Hatake.
However, just as he was about to go find Hatake Kakashi, he caught a glimpse of a figure flashing in the distance.
“Am I being monitored?”
Tianyun turned on the eagle eye mode and checked the situation nearby. Sure enough, there were three Anbu members hiding around his house.
Looking at the patterns on the masks, Tianyun recognized that they were the Gen.
“You are indeed cautious in your actions!”
Tianyun calmly opened the door and entered the room. At this time, Mitarashi Anko had already prepared a table of dishes and was sitting at the dining table waiting for him to come back.
“You’re back. Wash your hands and eat.” said Mitarashi Anko.
“OK.”
Tianyun pretended nothing had happened, and after they both finished their meal, he told Mitarashi Anko about the incident.
If she had said it at the beginning, then Mitarashi Anko would definitely not have the appetite to eat, and a table full of delicious food and her hard work would have been wasted.
“Then aren’t you in danger?” Mitarashi Anko showed a panicked look.
Orochimaru used to be a core member of Root. Mitarashi Anko had heard him mention him a few times. In her impression, Root acted in secret, left no one alive, and would do anything to achieve its goals. He was completely synonymous with villains.
“Let’s go find the Third Hokage!” Mitarashi Anko suggested, “If he shows up, he can get you out of the Root.”
Tianyun smiled, “Do you think the Third Hokage is a good guy? If he can’t prove that he is valuable enough, he won’t offend Danzo for an ordinary ninja. After all, there are so many shameful things for Danzo to do, and so many black pots for him to bear.”
“Then you are doomed?” Mitarashi Anko’s eyes turned red, and then she said firmly: “No matter what happens, I will fight alongside you.”
“There’s no need to be so pessimistic,” Tian Yun smiled faintly and said, “I met Hatake Kakashi once before, and he was quite optimistic about me. If he knew about this, he might ask the Third Hokage for help, but I’m under surveillance now and can’t go to see him.”
“I’ll help you find him.” Yuteshi Anko stood up and was about to run to the door.
Tianyun stopped her and said, “What’s the difference between you going out now and me? You will still be followed. Wait until I leave tonight and then go find me.”
“Will it be too late?” Mitarashi Anko asked, “Can you delay that long?”
“I don’t know!” Tianyun shook his head. “I have not been in the Root for long, so I don’t know much about their strength. However, this is the only way.”
“What if Kakashi Hatake does nothing?” Mitarashi Anko said worriedly.
“So, I have a second plan.” Tianyun said: “The Hyuga clan’s caged bird was stolen, and they will definitely find a way to get it back. I will write a note later saying that Gen stole the caged bird.”
“You secretly threw it to the Hyuga clan. If Hyuga Hiashi saw it, he would definitely find the Third Hokage and ask him to take the bird back from the cage.”
“The bird in the cage concerns the life and death of the entire Hyuga branch. Hyuga Hiashi will never let it leak out, and the Third Hokage will not let Danzo have such a good card in his hand!”
The sky gradually darkened, and there was a feeling of dark clouds looming overhead.
Although he already had a countermeasure, Tianyun still felt a sense of tension and oppression in his heart.
Although he was calm and cheerful in front of Mitarashi Anko, it was just because he didn’t want to increase her worries.
Judging from the current situation, it is not a good thing for Tianyun to join the root.
It’s just that everyone makes countless decisions, but no one can guarantee that every decision they make is correct.
There is no medicine for regret in the world, but no matter what kind of difficulties people face, they have two choices: compromise and resistance.
Compromise may lead to life, resistance may lead to death, but dying standing is better than living in disgrace, at least that’s what Tianyun thinks.
Seeing that the time was almost up, he opened the door of the room, walked out, and said to Mitarashi Anko:
“After you report the news, remember to buy a few pounds of crabs. We will have seafood tomorrow morning.”
Mitarashi Anko knew that Tianyun was saying this to comfort her, because it was still a question whether he could survive tonight. She forced a smile and replied, “Okay, no problem, let’s buy another big lobster.”
048 Dragon Soul (Old Version)
Tianyun walked out of the room and headed towards the stronghold.
After a while, the three people who were monitoring him from behind caught up with him.
“What a coincidence, Yunhe!” one of them said, “Were you called here too?”
“Haha,” Tianyun sneered in his heart, pretending to be surprised, and asked, “Yeah, what a coincidence, do you know why we are called to gather together?”
“I don’t know!” the man shook his head.
Tianyun turned his gaze to the other two people, and they also answered that they didn’t know.
The four of them arrived at the stronghold, and Tianyun found that three roots were already waiting here.
Leading the group was a captain of the Root, codenamed Black Dog, a Jonin.
The two people behind him were just ordinary Chunins.
“Including the three people behind me, there are only six people, one jonin and five chuunin,” Tianyun was delighted.
Danzo really underestimated him by only sending a jonin.
With this configuration of enemies, Tianyun felt that he still had great hope.
“Captain Black Dog, what is the mission?” Tianyun stopped four or five meters away from the other party and asked.
“Why don’t you come over here?”
The black dog was startled, but didn’t care too much.
In his opinion, sending out six roots to deal with a newcomer was absolutely a sure win.
There won’t be any surprises.
So, Black Dog didn’t want to say any more nonsense and got straight to the point:
“Yunhe, according to our previous rules, all members must plant a curse mark on their tongues to prevent them from leaking relevant information after being caught!”
“Now, in addition to the tongue, we also need one on the forehead. It will be reliable if we do both.”
“Today, I am going to put a curse on you!”
He gave a signal with his eyes, and the three people behind Tianyun surrounded him. Their hands reached for the swords behind them at the same time.
If Tianyun resists, they will take action immediately and subdue Tianyun.
“All members? Haha, including Danzo?” Tianyun said with a smile.
“How dare you!” the black dog scolded, “Danzo-sama naturally doesn’t need to be restrained by a curse seal. His faith is as strong as steel. Even if he is tortured, he won’t say a word. Do you have this awareness?”
“To be honest, I didn’t!” Tianyun said calmly, “But you guys have been brainwashed too much. If Danzo really sacrificed himself for justice, the position of Hokage would not have been taken away by Sarutobi Hiruzen.”
“To put it bluntly, Danzo is also a person who is afraid of death, but he has trained subordinates like you who are willing to risk their lives. It is really ironic.”
There were two balls of blazing anger in the black dog’s eyes. He gritted his teeth and said, “Just what you said is a capital crime. However, Danzo-sama thinks highly of you. As long as you are willing to be cursed, I can pretend that I didn’t hear what you said just now.”
“Fuck you, you put a curse on me? I am a crane who yearns for freedom, how can I throw myself into a cage?”
Tianyun was too lazy to waste any more words. Fighting was inevitable, so he might as well strike first.
He first used instant step to break free from the encirclement of the three people and hid behind a big tree not far away.
“Asshole, are you going to betray the roots?”
Black Dog looked at Tianyun fiercely, drew out the sword behind him and pointed it at him, “Then you will die.”
The blade was instantly filled with wind chakra, increasing its destructive power several times.
“You were the one who wanted to attack me first. Don’t act like you are right.” Tianyun laughed coldly, “If you regard me as your companion, why do you use the curse to control me? I am not your toy!”
As soon as he finished speaking, the system prompted him that the mission was completed and he had obtained the Dragon Soul.
Without any hesitation, Tianyun summoned the black bow and shot out a dragon soul.
“Ouch!”
A majestic dragon roar resounded through the sky.
The black chakra arrow transformed into a huge dragon, which spun like a top and pounced forward with its fangs and claws bared.
“Get out of the way!”
Feeling an unusually powerful energy fluctuation, Black Dog hurriedly shouted to his men.
However, before he could finish his words, the Dragon Soul was already within reach.
The three roots who were monitoring Tianyun had no time to react before the divine dragon spirit shattered their bodies, turning them into millions of drops of flesh and blood and exploding.
Immediately afterwards, the Dragon Soul rushed into the stronghold, beams of white light shot out from the window, and a violent explosion occurred.
When the smoke and dust cleared, Black Dog discovered that the entire stronghold had been razed to the ground.
“So amazing?”
The black dog’s eyes widened.
Not only him, but even Tianyun did not expect that the power of the Dragon Soul would be so strong.
But soon, he discovered that nearly two-thirds of the chakra in his body had been drained away, and he was overwhelmed by fatigue.
Normally, he would only have this feeling after running 10,000 meters.
His breathing quickened and sweat began to bead on his forehead.
“It seems that this move can no longer be used.” Tianyun took a deep breath and tried to make his breathing even. “If I shoot another arrow, I will die of exhaustion, not to mention killing the enemy.”
049 The Importance of Last Hit (Old Version)
“Tianyun! How dare you kill your companions!”
The black dog was so angry that he was shaking all over and actually started calling Tianyun by his real name.
He looked in the direction of Tianyun, but found that there was no one there.
“Oops!”
Black Dog shuddered in his heart, and quickly looked at his two surviving men and shouted:
“Hurry and find cover, he’s best at long-range sniping!”
Before he could finish his words, a black light flashed before his eyes, passed through the neck of one of his men, and blood splattered all over his face.
When the other subordinate saw this scene, he was so frightened that he stood there motionless.
The black dog kicked him down and threw him behind a broken wall.
Then, he held the knife in both hands and looked around vigilantly.
“Come on, shoot me!” he thought to himself, “As soon as you shoot, I’ll know where you are now!”
A chakra arrow flew out from the forest and shot towards him in an arc trajectory.
The black dog shouted and swung his sword, breaking the chakra arrow into two pieces.
“I found you!”
Then he rushed in the direction where the chakra arrow came from.
Along the way, chakra arrows were shot at him one after another, but he either dodged them or cut them off with his sword.
“Traitor, I’m a Jonin, there’s a huge gap between me and you!” Black Dog shouted.
At this time, another chakra arrow flew over.
The black dog dodged without even blinking, just tilted its body.
Unexpectedly, the chakra arrow exploded when it was closest to the black dog.
The black dog’s body was blown up into the air, and it somersaulted twice in the air before falling heavily to the ground.
It is not an ordinary chakra arrow, but an explosive arrow. Since its appearance is no different from that of an ordinary chakra arrow, it can have an amazing effect.
Originally, with Black Dog’s skills, if he had known that Tianyun had a skill like Explosive Arrow and had been on guard, he would definitely have been able to avoid it.
But it was precisely because of this ignorance that one suffered a great loss.
This shows that in battles between ninjas, intelligence is very important.
Although Tianyun didn’t know what ninjutsu Black Dog knew or what his fighting style was, he didn’t need to worry about these as long as he had the initiative to attack.
The only thing Tianyun needs to consider now is that he has little chakra left.
“Using the Dragon Soul has already made me very tired. After using the Explosive Arrow once, my current chakra will only allow me to use seven or eight more chakra arrows, or one more Explosive Arrow…”
Tianyun made an estimate and thought that it would be best if the black dog was killed in the explosion or seriously injured, otherwise, he would be in real trouble.
He moved Hawkeye closer to watch. Half of the black dog’s body was charred, and its right leg was broken off. The dog was dying.
Just when Tianyun felt relieved, suddenly, Heiquan’s left hand reached into his clothes and took out a firecracker!
“Want help?”
Tianyun quickly fired another arrow, hitting the black dog’s head.
But it was still a step too late.
“Chiu!”
There was a sharp sound, and bright red fireworks appeared in the sky.
Tianyun remembered that when he watched movies in the past, he saw those people who were being chased by bad guys. After attacking the bad guys, they did not kill them directly, but found a way out.
At that time, Tianyun felt that this was an insult to people’s IQ and cursed the screenwriter for being stupid.
But unexpectedly, he made the same mistake today.
“Tianyun, Tianyun, remember to finish off the enemy next time!”
Tianyun cursed himself inwardly.
At this time, the only surviving root hiding behind the broken wall saw his captain lying on the ground motionless. He couldn’t help but stick out half of his head and asked:
“Captain, are you okay?”
Before he could finish his words, a chakra arrow pierced his forehead.
At this point, all six roots died.
Tianyun turned on the Eagle Eye mode to the maximum range and saw roots coming quickly from all directions, including Danzo.
However, the Anbu of the Third Hokage were nowhere to be seen.
It seems that I have to delay for a while.
Tianyun shot out a venomous snake arrow, and half of the forest was covered in poisonous fog.
“Be careful, this fog is poisonous!”
As soon as Gen, who came to support, entered the poisonous fog, he felt a slight paralysis in his body and his movements became very stiff.
They quickly covered their mouths and noses, and because of the obstruction of their vision, their speed of advancement slowed down a lot.
Just then, Danzo arrived at their side.
“Idiot, can’t you use wind escape to disperse it?” Danzo couldn’t help but curse.
“Yes, Lord Danzo.”
When the few roots heard it, they immediately understood, formed a seal, and blew out violent wind from their mouths.
However, what they didn’t expect was that the wind not only failed to disperse the poisonous fog, but instead expanded the range of the poisonous fog.
Tianyun discovered this in Eagle Eyes and was also very surprised, “I didn’t expect the poisonous snake arrow to be so powerful!”
Danzo frowned, and after a while, he said, “If you can’t dispel it, use fire jutsu. Any poison will lose its effect under high temperature.”
“Everyone, move at full speed. We must catch the traitor before he leaves the forest!”
050 Whose root is it? (Old version)
The Roots, which had been thrown into chaos by the poisonous fog, regained order under Danzo’s command, and quickly surrounded the entire area, conducting a carpet search.
Soon, they found the body outside the stronghold.
“Damn it, he actually killed Black Dog!” Danzo clenched his fists.
Black Dog is not only a powerful jonin, but also a good “military advisor” who often gives advice to Danzo. The plan to seize the bird in the cage this time came from him. He is more valued by Danzo than other jonin.
“Search, even if you have to turn the whole forest upside down, you must find that traitor. I want him to be buried with the Black Dog!” Danzo shouted angrily.
The roots rushed into the forest and conducted a carpet search.
No matter how secretive the hiding place Tianyun chose was, it would be impossible to hide it from the eyes of a group of people, not to mention that there were sensory ninjas among them.
Soon, Tianyun was exposed.
“He’s behind the big tree in front, come here quickly!” a root shouted.
The next second,
A chakra arrow shot into his mouth, rendering him unable to speak.
Tianyun walked out from behind the tree with a gloomy face, and glanced at the man who fell down with his hands covering his mouth. “Do you know that disaster comes from the mouth?”
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh…
Several black shadows flashed by, and Tianyun was surrounded by people, all of them with murderous intent and wide eyes, as if they wanted to eat Tianyun alive.
At this time, Danzo came, standing on a branch higher than everyone else, looking down at the sky and clouds.
“Why did you betray me?” he demanded.
Tianyun smiled coldly, “Come on, Boss, I am loyal to you, but you are the one who wants to attack me. What the hell is a bird in a cage? Are you going to use it on me?”
“Since you don’t trust me, I’ll just quit. Why do you want them to kill me?”
Tianyun was the one who started the fight with Heiquan and the others, but now in order to delay time, he had to talk nonsense and shout as loudly as he could.
“How long have I been a member of the Root? How much have I done for you? During the assassination attempt by the Land of Lightning, I was surrounded by hundreds of Cloud Ninjas. Did I surrender? Did I give up the mission? I held the bow in my left hand and the arrow in my right hand, and I killed from morning to night, and from night to morning without blinking an eye… And then there was the catching of the spy, which was also a life-threatening situation!”
“What was the result? I fought to the death, but all I got in return was your distrust. You believed the slander of your subordinates and cast such a vicious curse on me without any evidence?”
“Danzo, I believe you can become the Hokage and lead Konoha to a new chapter, that’s why I joined you. The Third Hokage offered me so many benefits to win me over, but I didn’t agree. Why? Because I trusted you, but how did you treat me?”
After the impassioned speech, not only were the roots shaken, but even Tianyun himself was convinced, as if he had really become a person who had been wronged and whose loyalty was rewarded with betrayal.
“Lord Danzo, is there really a misunderstanding?” a Gen couldn’t help but ask.
“Yeah, why don’t we investigate it first to avoid killing our own people by mistake?” another root added.
“You little brat, you are really good at talking and your ability to confuse right and wrong is even better than mine.”
Seeing his men were hesitant, Danzo cursed in his heart and shouted, “Don’t listen to his nonsense. Being surrounded by a hundred or so Iwagakure? Even a Kage may not be able to escape unscathed!”
“We lost two men the night we caught the spy. They were killed by him.”
“Also, at the beginning, when he joined the Root test, one of us died. I suspect it was this guy who did it.”
“He joined the Root just to find a chance to kill us one by one! He is definitely an undercover agent sent by the Third Hokage!”
“Nonsense!” Tianyun cursed.
“Nonsense…”
At this moment, another person also shouted out his agreement.
Three figures approached quickly from a distance, and within a few breaths, they stood beside Tianyun.
“Finally you’re here.” Tianyun finally breathed a sigh of relief. “If you guys hadn’t come, I really wouldn’t be able to continue making up stories.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen, who was wearing the Hokage robe, scolded Danzo: “Nonsense, I have never sent any undercover agents to your side. This Tianyun, this is the first time I have seen him!”
When Danzo saw the Third Hokage, he instantly lost his confidence.
Originally, he himself did not believe that Tianyun would be a pawn of the Third Hokage. The reason why he said this was to let his subordinates act quickly and avoid friction.
But he didn’t expect that, by coincidence, the Third Hokage would appear here and expose his lies in person.
However, it was impossible for Danzo to just give in in front of his subordinates.
“Sarutobi, treat what you just said as nonsense. Since he is not your man, I will deal with my own men. It is none of your business. What are you doing here?”
“What do you mean your people? All the roots belong to the Anbu. I ask you to say it again, whose people are the roots?”
Although Sarutobi Hiruzen was old, he was very domineering at this moment, and no one dared to look him directly in the eyes.
051 Let’s put on a show (old version)
“Of course, it’s your root. You are the Hokage. Everyone in this entire Konoha village follows your orders. Who am I?”
Under the watchful eyes of the crowd, facing Sarutobi Hiruzen’s relentless pressure, Danzo had no choice but to give in.
If Sarutobi Hiruzen came alone, Danzo would certainly not be afraid, let alone be cowardly. The problem is that in addition to Hatake Kakashi accompanying Sarutobi Hiruzen, he also has Hyuga Hiashi following him.
Even if all the roots attacked together, they might not be able to keep all three of them. As long as one person escaped, Danzo would have no chance of turning things around.
“Hinata Hiashi is here, does that mean the matter of the bird in the cage has been discovered?” Danzo was secretly worried.
Sure enough, Sarutobi Hiruzen’s next words confirmed Danzo’s guess.
Sarutobi Hiruzen said, “I came to you mainly to verify something with you. I got news that the caged bird of the Hyuga clan was stolen by you. Is this true?”
Danzo wanted to deny it, but when he saw Sarutobi Hiruzen’s fierce eyes, he was obviously prepared. He felt weak in his heart and had no choice but to admit it:
“My men did it, without my consent, in private.”
“Where is he?” Hyuga Hiashi said with a gloomy face, “He killed several members of my Hyuga clan, hand him over to me!”
“He’s dead!” Danzo pointed at Tianyun, “He did it.”
Hearing this, Sarutobi Hiruzen and others showed expressions of disbelief.
“You are kidding me, Danzo Shimura. There must be a Jonin among those who attacked my Hyuga clan. How could he be killed by a Genin?” Hyuga Hiashi was angry. He felt that Danzo was fooling him and wanted to protect his men.
Danzo said, “If you don’t believe it, you can ask him yourself.”
Hinata Hiashi turned his gaze to Tianyun and asked, “Is what he said true?”
Tianyun nodded.
Sarutobi Hiruzen said: “Since the culprit has been brought to justice, let’s just leave this matter alone. Hinata Hiashi, what do you think?”
As the Hokage, Sarutobi Hiruzen certainly didn’t want to make a big deal out of this matter. It would be best to make a big thing small.
Although he was very angry because Danzo secretly attacked the Hyuga clan, he really didn’t want to turn against Danzo because of this matter.
After all, the importance of roots is unquestionable.
Just like a chamber pot, even though it looks unsightly and smells bad, we really cannot do without it when it matters.
“Since the Hokage has said so, I am of course willing to settle the matter peacefully. Just return the scroll to me.” Hinata Hiashi said.
“Danzo, scroll!” Sarutobi Hiruzen looked at Danzo coldly.
Danzo suppressed his anger, took out a blue scroll from his arms, and threw it to Hinata Hiashi from a distance.
Hinata Hiashi opened it and nodded, “Yes, this is it.” Then he put it away.
He was not worried that Danzo had already learned the technique or made a copy, because the technique of the bird in the cage was extremely complicated. No one could remember the steps in such a short time, and it would be too late to copy it.
“Danzo, I don’t want this to happen again.” Sarutobi Hiruzen warned Danzo and glanced at Tianyun, “From now on, he has nothing to do with the root. Do you have any problem with this?”
“No problem.” Danzo said calmly, his hands hidden behind his back, his fists clenched tightly so that only his men behind him could see.
“Then come with me.” Sarutobi Hiruzen said to Tianyun.
“Yes, the Third Hokage.”
At this point, Tianyun finally breathed a sigh of relief, thinking, “I finally managed to escape this disaster.”
But he knew that Danzo would never give up so easily, and troubles would follow.
Halfway through, Hyuga Hiashi left first, and Tianyun followed Sarutobi Hiruzen and Hatake Kakashi to the Hokage’s office.
Sarutobi Hiruzen said: “Akun, although you have left the Root, you are still a member of the Anbu. I will help you find a reliable captain.”
“Thank you, Third Hokage.”
Tianyun knew that Sarutobi Hiruzen wanted to protect him, so he quickly agreed.
After leaving the Hokage’s office, Tianyun expressed his gratitude to Hatake Kakashi and said, “I know that if you hadn’t spoken for me, the Third Hokage wouldn’t have personally come out for a Genin like me.”
Hatake Kakashi said: “No way, I should help you both publicly and privately. What’s more, my current disciples are all your classmates.”
“Sasuke?” Tianyun asked casually, “Sasuke should be very powerful now.”
“He has made great progress, but he is still some distance away from being a jonin.” Hatake Kakashi said truthfully, implying that Sasuke’s current strength is still not enough to defeat Tianyun.
“Besides Sasuke, there are Naruto and Sakura,” Hatake Kakashi said with a depressed look, “Naruto and Sasuke always have a bad relationship. Do you have any way to make them cooperate sincerely?”
Tianyun smiled, thinking that the “fight” between these two people could have continued from the mythological era to the present day, how could he possibly resolve it?
Suddenly, Hatake Kakashi showed an expression of sudden enlightenment, and said excitedly: “Why can’t I even figure this out? These two people are dissatisfied with each other, but as long as someone appears who can make them speechless, they will aim to surpass this person, put aside their past grudges, and make progress together.”
Tianyun frowned and said, “You don’t want me to play this person, do you?”
“Besides you, is there anyone more suitable?” Hatake Kakashi said, “Just treat it as a reward for what happened tonight and help me put on a show.”
052 Why didn’t you go to the romance show (old version)
“The reason why the two of them are unwilling to cooperate is because they think too highly of themselves. One of them has opened the Sharingan, and the other can create multiple shadow clones. They have almost no rivals among their peers. If we don’t let them broaden their horizons, it will harm them.”
“Tomorrow, I will ask Team 7 to go out of the village for training. When the time comes, I will find an excuse to leave. I will ask you to suppress Naruto and Sasuke. Afterwards, I will treat you to a meal.”
Hatake Kakashi explained his plan to Tianyun.
Tianyun thought for a while and said, “Sasuke is no problem. As long as I show up, he will definitely challenge me.”
“But Naruto and I have a good relationship. I can’t go and cause trouble for him for no reason, right?”
Hatake Kakashi smiled, “In Naruto’s heart, you are the one he wants to defeat more than Sasuke! He will definitely ask to spar with you.”
“Why?” Tianyun was stunned.
“You’ll find out tomorrow.”
After saying that, Hatake Kakashi left, not giving Tianyun any chance to refuse.
Tian Yun was helpless and sighed: “It is really hard to repay a debt of favor!”
When he returned home, Mitarashi Anko rushed over to him, hugged him and started crying, almost strangling Tianyun to death.
After a long time, she reluctantly let go.
“I was really worried that the Third Hokage wouldn’t be able to save you in time.” Mitarashi Anko said with lingering fear, “I was following them, but they were so fast that they quickly left me behind. I didn’t know the way, so I had to come back.”
“Thank you for your hard work.” Tianyun said with pity, “I will remember this kindness in my heart.”
When he saw that Mitarashi Anko was dirty and covered with traces of falling, he knew that she was running desperately for him, racing against time, and would not stop to rest even if she fell.
“I don’t allow you to say such things to me.” Mitarashi Anko said in feigned anger, “What kind of favors are you talking about? If it were you, you would risk your life for me, right?”
She looked at Tianyun with wide eyes, waiting for his answer.
“Of course!” Tianyun said without hesitation.
After this incident, the relationship between the two made rapid progress, and because they lived in the same house, the chances of sparks flying happened every day.
Many times, Tianyun wanted to take action, but in the end he held back.
After all, he has more than one fan girl, Anko Mitarashi. If he can’t control himself, he will be sorry for others.
This distance is the best now.
The next day, Tianyun left the village and came to the place where he had agreed to meet Hatake Kakashi.
Not long after, he used his eagle eyes to see that Kakashi Hatake was coming here with Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura.
When they got closer, Hatake Kakashi pretended to have a stomachache and slipped away.
Naruto, Sasuke and the other two walked forward for more than fifty meters, turned a corner, and saw Tianyun sitting under a tree to enjoy the cool air.
Naruto and Sasuke’s eyes lit up instantly, especially Sasuke, whose face flashed with excitement.
He and Tianyun haven’t seen each other since their last fight, which has been almost a month.
During this month, with the guidance of Hatake Kakashi, his mastery of the Sharingan has become increasingly advanced, and his physical skills have also greatly improved.
He had long thought of looking for Tianyun for another competition, but he never made the time. Now that he met him here, it was simply fate.
“I must defeat him this time!” Uchiha Sasuke thought secretly in his heart.
“Tianyun, what a coincidence, I meet you here!” Naruto said excitedly.
Tianyun pretended to be surprised and said, “What a coincidence. I am returning to the village after completing a mission and will take a rest here. How about you?”
Naruto said, “Kakashi-sensei brought us here to practice. He had a stomachache and went to the toilet.”
He pointed into the distance, his eyes fixed on Tianyun, and said impatiently: “Tianyun, let’s have a competition. I think I can beat you now!”
Tianyun was a little surprised. Naruto was even more anxious to spar with him than Sasuke. Why?
He remembered what Hatake Kakashi said and carefully observed the expressions of the three people. He found that Haruno Sakura’s expression was very unnatural. Both sides seemed to not know where to put themselves and were very restrained.
Generally speaking, this happens only when you are facing someone you like.
“Could it be that, even she?”
Tianyun was frightened by his own thought.
He knew he was popular at school, but wasn’t this a bit too much?
This is the world of Naruto, not Sakano Academy; it is a fighting manga, not a youth romance manga.
“Yes, why can’t I travel to the love comic?” Tianyun suddenly pondered this question.
Although the beauties in Konoha Village are of good quality, as a ninja, love is the least important thing after all, and fighting and killing is the highlight.
053 Gambling on the Master’s Respect (Old Version)
“No wonder Naruto is so anxious to defeat me, it turns out he wants to show off in front of Haruno Sakura.”
After understanding the reason, Tianyun felt that this matter became even more difficult to handle.
He was commissioned by Hatake Kaka to suppress Naruto and Sasuke, but now it seems that if he doesn’t give Naruto a little face, his position in Haruno Sakura’s heart will become even worse.
But if he deliberately lost to Naruto, not only would Kakashi Hatake not be able to explain, but even Tianyun himself would not be able to accept it.
“Although I don’t have that kind of feeling towards Haruno Sakura, I’m sorry, I can’t cheat to help you, Naruto.”
Tianyun thought about it and finally decided that, sorry to Qimu Kaka, he would not help him with this matter.
“Sorry, Naruto, I’m in a hurry to get back to the village. Let’s spar again next time we have a chance.” Tianyun said and was about to leave.
Seeing this, Kakashi Hatake, who was hiding in the distance and watching, showed a strange expression.
“Why is he leaving? Isn’t this different from what we agreed on? Could it be that he can’t bring himself to do that to his own classmates?”
He approached silently.
Tianyun hadn’t taken a few steps when Uchiha Sasuke stood in front of him, stretched out his right arm and said, “You can only leave after you win.”
After saying that, without waiting for Tianyun to respond, he showed his pair of magatama Sharingan.
Tianyun glanced at Sasuke’s serious expression and suddenly remembered that in the previous competition, Uchiha Sasuke had lost a promise to him.
“Sasuke, do you remember the last time we agreed that if you lose, I can let you do something?” Tianyun said.
Uchiha Sasuke was stunned, thought about it for a few seconds, and nodded.
“The Uchiha clan is a famous family with a long history in Konoha Village. As one of the few remaining members of the clan, you should not go back on your word.” Tianyun said with a smile.
“Of course not,” Uchiha Sasuke said seriously, “I, Uchiha Sasuke, will definitely do what I promised you. Tell me, what do you want me to do?”
“I want you to get along well with Naruto in the future. No quarreling, let alone fighting!” Tianyun expressed his inner thoughts.
After Tianyun finished speaking, not only Uchiha Sasuke was confused, but Naruto, Haruno Sakura, and Hatake Kakashi who came closer using invisibility technique were also shocked.
Hatake Kakashi: “Is there such a thing?”
Naruto shouted: “Tianyun, why do you make such a request? Sasuke is no match for me. You should let him do something more interesting, such as dancing in the village in women’s clothes…”
“The last one!” Uchiha Sasuke glared at Naruto murderously.
Tianyun’s words already made him very uncomfortable, and what Naruto said directly ignited the powder keg in his heart.
He swore to himself, “I will never gamble on any agreement again.”
At this moment, a strange voice reached everyone’s ears:
“Excuse me, are you the Team 7? Disciples of Hatake Kakashi?”
Tianyun turned towards the direction where the sound came from and found a boy wearing green tights and a watermelon-head hairstyle standing on a tree about seven or eight meters away.
“Who are you?” asked Uzumaki Naruto.
“My name is Rock Lee, and I’m the disciple of your teacher, Might Guy, the mortal enemy of Hatake Kakashi!”
After Rock Lee introduced himself, his figure suddenly appeared on the tree, and in the blink of an eye, he stood in front of the four people.
Uchiha Sasuke’s pupils contracted and expanded.
With the help of the Sharingan, he could see Rock Lee’s movements clearly, but he was still amazed at his speed.
Naruto and Sakura Haruno didn’t react at all until two seconds later, when they were startled and took a few steps back.
“You, you, are you a ghost?” Uzumaki Naruto opened his mouth wide.
“It’s just an ordinary physical technique.” Rock Lee looked at Naruto with deep disappointment.
Instead, he looked at Tianyun with interest. Just now, he approached with high-speed physical skills. Uchiha Sasuke saw through the action, but his body did not have time to react. Only Tianyun retreated slightly, leaving him some space to stand here.
“Are you from Class 7?” Rock Lee said to Tianyun.
“No.” Tianyun shook his head, “They are.”
“Oh, I see. Although you are very strong, you are not my target today.” Rock Lee turned to look at Uchiha Sasuke and said, “For the sake of Master, come and fight me.”
054 Someone will take action (old version)
“Wait, I’m also Kakashi-sensei’s student, why don’t you challenge me?”
Rock Lee proposed a duel to Uchiha Sasuke, but was displeased by Naruto, who jumped out and said.
Rock Lee looked at him with contempt, “You react too slowly, I will beat you into a pig’s head.”
“How can this be? Stop looking down on me!”
Naruto formed the Shadow Clone seal, and at the same time, an astonishing amount of chakra burst out from his body.
“Multiple Shadow Clones…” Naruto shouted.
However, before he could finish shouting, Rock Lee supported himself with his hands and kicked him hard in the lower abdomen with his right foot from bottom to top.
Then, Rock Lee turned his body, exerted force with his left foot, and kicked Naruto out with a smooth series of kicks.
Konoha whirlwind!
“Thump”, Naruto’s body fell heavily into the mud, and smoke and dust rose up.
“You seem to be about to use some powerful ninjutsu, but I won’t give you this opportunity.” Rock Lee said calmly, “I’ll give you a piece of advice, don’t use ninjutsu when you are so close to your opponent, it will reveal your flaws!”
Before he finished speaking, a burst of fists suddenly rose, and Sasuke’s hands were like machine guns, attacking Rock Lee’s body, shouting:
“Although I don’t have a good impression of that slacker, he is our companion after all. If you hurt him, it would be a provocation. Get ready to crawl back to the village!”
Rock Lee kept backing away, dodging Sasuke’s attacks, and smiled, “Great, you’re serious, this is more interesting!”
Suddenly, he kicked the ground with his hind legs, his eyes suddenly opened, and he stretched out his right hand and actually grabbed Sasuke’s fast-moving arm.
Then he threw Sasuke over his shoulder and sent him flying.
However, while in the air, Sasuke adjusted his posture and landed steadily on his feet.
Compared to Naruto, it is much higher.
“Not bad, much better than that shorty.” Locke Lee rubbed his hands ready to fight.
“I’m stronger than you!” Sasuke’s Sharingan turned, and he rushed forward at a speed slightly slower than Rock Lee, using the same Konoha Whirlwind posture on Rock Lee.
Rock Lee didn’t expect that Sasuke could learn his moves after only watching them once. He was shocked and reacted a little slowly, and was kicked back several steps.
“As expected of a disciple of the Copy Ninja!”
Rock Lee, who had a serious expression, suddenly smiled.
“Only opponents like this are worth defeating.”
Just when Sasuke thought Rock Lee was going to use a stronger move, Rock Lee suddenly squatted down, lifted up his trouser legs, loosened the weights tied to his legs, and gently placed them on the ground.
Because it was placed so lightly, no one knew that the weight was nearly one thousand pounds. Ordinary people would not be able to move even a step if they tied it up, but Rock Lee fought with it tied up.
“I’m about to go, be careful, Uchiha!” Rock Lee kindly reminded.
“You don’t need to tell me.” Sasuke said unhappily, “Just be careful about yourself.”
As soon as he said this, he was hit in the chest by a punch, and his body flew backwards. Then, he was hit in the back by a kick, and his body flew forward again…
In less than two seconds, Sasuke’s body was kicked in all directions like a ball, but Rock Lee always managed to knock him away before Sasuke landed!
“How is that possible?”
Sasuke’s eyes widened, gradually catching up with Rock Lee’s speed, but his body had no time to react.
The pupil power is sufficient, but the physical fitness cannot keep up.
With his whole body in severe pain, Sasuke formed a hand seal with difficulty, then spit out a huge fireball at Rock Lee.
Rock Lee dodged it easily with a flash. Then the bandages on his hands loosened and quickly wrapped around Sasuke’s body like octopus tentacles.
Rock Lee jumped up from the ground and appeared behind Sasuke. He grabbed Sasuke, switched his head and tail, and stabbed him into the ground quickly.
“Inner Lotus!”
Just as Hatake Kakashi was about to attack, a hand suddenly rested on his shoulder. Might Guy appeared here without anyone noticing. He said seriously, “We don’t need to do anything. Someone will stop Xiao Li from making trouble.”
Hatake Kakashi was stunned, and suddenly thought that Tianyun was still on the field, and he would definitely not sit idly by.
Sure enough, when Sasuke was falling rapidly, Tianyun shot a dragon soul towards the ground.
“Ah…”
The soul of the dragon was like an excavator, leaving a deep pit on the ground that was more than ten meters long and half a meter deep.
The huge impact force also directly knocked Sasuke and Rock Lee flying upwards!
However, they were not very close to him, and apart from feeling groggy, he was not injured.
When the two men regained consciousness, they were stunned when they saw the devastated scene in front of them.
055 How to refuse better (old version)
“Stop fighting, you’re all garbage. The one who wins can only be recycled at best.”
Tianyun glanced at Sasuke and Rock Lee indifferently, then glanced at Haruno Sakura out of the corner of his eye. Seeing her looking at him with admiration, he felt relieved in his heart as if a strong wind swept away fallen leaves.
It turns out that pretending to be cool is really fun!
“What did you say?” Rock Lee frowned, “You called me trash?”
“If you’ve heard it, don’t repeat it. You’ll only lose face.” Tianyun said calmly.
“If you have the guts, fight me,” Rock Lee said unconvincedly, “What kind of skill is it to shoot arrows from the side while I’m fighting someone fiercely?”
“Haha, so what if you kicked Naruto while he was forming a hand seal?” Tianyun laughed coldly.
“Taijutsu is my way of fighting. He is performing hand seals in front of me, so why can’t I interrupt him?” Rock Lee argued.
“Shooting from behind is my way of fighting. Do you have any objection?” Tianyun said.
“You!” Rock Lee was speechless.
At this time, Might Guy and Hatake Kakashi finally couldn’t help but show up.
“Teacher Kai.” Rock Lee stood up straight as soon as he saw Might Guy.
“Rock Lee, stop arguing. What he said makes sense.” Might Guy walked closer and without any warning, he gave Rock Lee an elbow.
Rock Lee flew out more than ten meters away, but he only lay there for a second before quickly getting up and running back to his original spot to stand at attention.
“Can’t kill the cockroach? This is,” everyone exclaimed in their hearts.
Might Guy said: “Do you know why I hit you, Xiao Li?”
Rock Lee answered loudly, “Yes, Mr. Kai is trying to tell me that as a good ninja, I must be on guard against unexpected attacks in any situation. Even in battle, I must guard against sneak attacks.”
“Good, that’s a great answer!” Might Guy said appreciatively, “In fact, at your current level, you can’t avoid it even if you are prepared!”
Might Guy glanced at Tianyun and nodded, “As expected of someone Kakashi values. Even Rock Lee is no match for you.”
Tianyun smiled slightly and did not comment.
“Let’s go, Xiao Li,” Might Guy said; “The training is still not enough, let’s double it.”
“Yes, Mr. Kai.”
The two of them ran towards Konoha like the wind, and soon only two black dots were left.
Sasuke clenched his fists as he watched Rock Lee walk away. He turned his gaze to Hatake Kakashi and said, “Kakashi, please teach me stronger ninjutsu. I am far from good enough now!”
“Me too, me too,” Naruto came over at some point, looking very lost.
He thought that after learning how to create multiple shadow clones, he had become very strong and could compete with Sasuke for the second oldest position, and it was even possible for him to defeat Tianyun.
But in the end, he was knocked down by a guy with thick eyebrows in one move.
Even Sasuke was no match for the man with thick eyebrows, and in the end it was Tianyun who took action.
Hatake Kakashi breathed a sigh of relief. His goal was finally achieved. Although he experienced so many twists and turns in the process, fortunately, the expected goal was still achieved.
“I’m glad that you have this idea. Let’s start the hellish training right away.” said Hatake Kakashi.
He pulled Tianyun aside, stuffed a book into his hand, and whispered, “Let’s eat later. This is for you. It’s my reward. It’s definitely a good thing.”
Tianyun took a glance and found that it was the latest version of Intimate Paradise. Even the outer packaging film was not torn off. Obviously, it was specially prepared for him by Kakashi.
“Thank you.” Tianyun put it away. Although he didn’t really like looking at this thing, it could be used to pass the time.
Kakashi Hatake led the three people away. When they parted, Haruno Sakura looked as if she wanted to say something but hesitated, which made people feel pity.
“Who said being excellent is not a sin?” Tianyun couldn’t help but think.
As soon as he returned to the village, Tianyun was urgently summoned by the Third Hokage.
Walking into the Hokage’s office, Sarutobi Hiruzen said to him: “Tianyun, this mission requires you to go to the Land of Waves. One of our Anbu has disappeared there and there has been no news for a long time. Go and find out about this matter.”
“The Land of Waves?”
Hearing this name, Tianyun immediately understood.
The disappearance of the Anbu must be related to Zabuza.
“Zabuza is one of the Seven Ninja Swordsmen. He is stronger than ordinary ninjas, and he has Haku by his side. Can I handle him alone?”
Tianyun felt that he must refuse this mission, even though it was the first mission assigned to him by the Third Hokage.
He doesn’t want to face Zabuza and Haku alone at the same time.
However, just as he was thinking about what kind of reason he could use to avoid being suspected by the Third Hokage, the system’s voice rang in his mind:
“Main quest: Defeat Zabuza and Haku Momochi! Reward: 100-meter tracking arrow!”
056 The dog that bites doesn’t bark (old version)
“Tracing arrows?”
“This reward is quite interesting, you can’t miss it!”
Tianyun weighed the pros and cons and decided to accept the mission sent by the Third Hokage to the Land of Waves.
Although Zabuza and Haku are strong, Tianyun is in the dark and they are in the light, so Tianyun may not necessarily be without a chance.
Moreover, the Mist Hidden Technique is useless to Tianyun who has eagle eyes.
The art of assassination, who knows who will assassinate whom!
“Good, you’re brave!” Sarutobi Hiruzen nodded with satisfaction. “Originally, as a newcomer, you shouldn’t be on a mission alone, but I don’t have any extra people on hand, so this is the only way. Be careful, if there’s any danger…”
Sarutobi Hiruzen paused for a second and said forcefully: “I allow you to do nothing and just give up! There will be no punishment afterwards.”
“Yes, the Third Hokage!” Tianyun nodded.
After returning home, Tianyun told Yutarashi Anko that he would leave the village for a while.
“Okay, I’ll go prepare some spare clothes and dry food for you!”
Of course, Mitarashi Anko knew that Tianyun must have accepted some secret mission, and asking too many questions would be disadvantageous to Tianyun.
The next day, Tianyun left Konoha Village with a heavy bag and embarked on the journey to the Land of Waves.
Tianyun was very careful along the way.
After all, he had just had a feud with Danzo, and even though he had the support of the Third Hokage, no one could guarantee that Danzo would not take the opportunity to attack him and then put the blame on the bandits or the ninjas from the rival village.
As a result, they were on the boat heading to Wave Country without encountering any ambush.
“You are quite patient, Danzo.”
Tianyun, on the contrary, became restless.
As the saying goes, only dogs that don’t bark bite.
Given Danzo’s vengeful character, the fact that he didn’t send anyone to ambush him this time shows that he hated Tianyun to the core.
Most disputes among people are settled with revenge on the spot, or after an hour or two, or half a day… If the grudge lasts for more than ten days, half a month, or even eight or ten years, then the hatred is absolutely deep-rooted and will never end.
“Guest, what are you doing in the Land of Waves?” the boatman asked curiously.
“Travel!” Tianyun made up a reason.
“Is that so?” The boatman didn’t know whether he believed Tianyun’s words or not, and he warned in a low voice: “In my opinion, you should turn back, the country of waves is not peaceful right now. I heard that the fishermen there had a big dispute with the overbearing lord there. It seems to be about the construction of the bridge. Many people have been killed and injured.”
“Really? Then I’ll have to go and see it.” Tianyun said with a smile, “The lord of Wave Country is called Cardo, right?”
“Yes, how come you know him?” the boatman asked in shock, breaking out in a cold sweat, “Are you a ninja?”
“Oh? How do you know?”
Tianyun was a little curious. He was dressed in casual clothes, just like a boy next door. Could it be that this boatman was a hidden master with a sharp eye?
Unexpectedly, the next second, the boatman fell to his knees.
“Yes, I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to slander Lord Cardo,” the boatman kowtowed and begged for mercy, “Please let me go, I have old people and young children to support, a whole family is waiting for me to support them.”
Tianyun was puzzled: “What does it have to do with me if you slander Cardo?”
“Ah? Aren’t you the ninja hired by Cardo to suppress the fishermen?” The boatman was stunned.
“Of course not, do I look like the kind of person who would help bad guys?” Tianyun couldn’t help laughing.
“You look very smart and not very honest!” The boatman looked at Tianyun seriously.
He thought for a moment and said, “I’m not employed by Cardo, but if he pays me enough, I can help him. Do you know how to find him?”
Tianyun’s mission on this trip is to find the missing Konoha Anbu.
The territory of Wave Country is not large, and the only relatively large force is Cardo, which has close contact with the demon Zabuza.
The disappearance of Konoha’s Anbu is definitely related to Zabuza and Kado.
Tianyun plans to contact Cardo first and find out the traces of the Anbu.
“After you get ashore, walk east and you will see a large manor. That’s Cardo’s home,” the boatman said coldly.
Although he was unhappy that Tianyun had joined forces with Cardo and was an accomplice to the evil, the boatman did not dare to say much on the surface for fear of getting into trouble.
After getting ashore, Tianyun paid double the boat fare, but the boatman’s thanks were still cold and stiff, and he didn’t appreciate it very much, so he rowed away.
Tianyun didn’t care about these. After determining the direction, he walked towards Cardo’s manor.
057 Just add it (old version)
The location of the Wave Country is a relatively small island in the sea.
The people here are not rich. Everyone Tianyun met along the way was ragged and skinny.
After a while, thick fog rose on the island and visibility was extremely low.
Tianyun was walking slowly when suddenly he felt someone bumping into him from behind. Turning around, he found it was a little boy of seven or eight years old.
“Inari, I told you not to run away. Look, you bumped into someone. Why don’t you apologize quickly!”
The couple behind the boy hurried over and bowed to Tianyun to apologize.
The man looked like a fisherman, with a muscular body and seemed very strong, but he was very polite in front of Tianyun.
“It doesn’t matter.” Tianyun smiled and shook his head, then he turned and left.
The man looked at Tianyun’s departing back and fell into deep thought.
“Keisha, what’s wrong with you? Why are you in a daze?” The woman called the man a few times but got no response, so she couldn’t help but raise her voice a few degrees.
Kesha said: “The young man just now seemed to be someone from outside.”
“So what?” the woman asked in confusion, “Aren’t you the same?”
“I’m a ghost fisherman, so it’s normal for me to come here, but the young man just now, it’s obvious that he’s not in this line of work.” Kaisha said, “Besides, he gave me a special feeling, as if I jumped into the deep sea and looked at the endless darkness at the bottom of the sea, mysterious and terrifying.”
“Okay, stop scaring Yi Nali. Be careful that he might have a nightmare again tonight. You’d better go home quickly.” The woman urged.
“Okay.” Kesha picked up the little boy and said, “Now you will be more obedient and stop causing trouble for others.” The three of them walked towards home.
Tianyun soon arrived at Cardo’s manor.
Compared with other houses, this place is simply a paradise. There are six guards at the gate alone.
Seeing Tianyun approaching, those people’s eyes became unfriendly.
“Hey, kid, who are you and what are you doing here?” one of them asked.
“Please inform Cardo that I’m here to look for a job.” Tianyun said slowly.
“Get lost! We don’t lack handymen here. Go beg somewhere else.” Several people laughed.
As soon as he finished speaking, Tianyun took a quick step and flashed behind the person who was speaking. Then he chopped the back of the person’s neck with a knife, causing him to fall down instantly.
To deal with these ruffians hiding in the outer wall, Tianyun didn’t need to use archery. He could crush them with his physical fitness alone.
“You’re looking for death!”
When the other five saw this, they rushed towards Tianyun, cursing angrily.
How weak and stupid.
Anyone with a normal IQ would know that Tianyun is someone they cannot afford to offend and would know how to avoid danger.
But these people are used to being arrogant and think they are very capable.
So even if Tianyun used strange means to kill one of them, he couldn’t scare them, and they could only be knocked down one by one.
In less than half a minute, five people were lying on the ground. Except for the first person who was unconscious, the other four had broken arms and legs and were wailing incessantly.
“Can you go in and report now?” Tianyun said to the last person.
“I, I’ll go right away.”
The man who was lucky enough to be unharmed pushed open the door and rushed into the yard.
Not long after, more than thirty or forty people rushed out from the half-open door, each carrying a weapon, and surrounded Tianyun.
However, he did not take action immediately.
Immediately afterwards, a short and fat man with a big belly came out with the help of a crutch, surrounded by several people.
After seeing that Tianyun was just a teenager, his expression changed, but he quickly regained his composure.
“It was you who injured my men?” asked Cardo.
“That’s right.” Tianyun nodded. “The guard dogs you raised are very fierce. I asked them to report the news but they refused. This is really an insult to the duty of a guard dog. I am helping you teach them a lesson.”
“You are so young, but you are so arrogant.” Cardo smiled, revealing his yellow teeth from smoking cigars. “What kind of job do you want to find?”
“Except for good things, I can probably do anything.” Tianyun said coldly, “As long as you give you enough money, I can help you kill anyone.”
“Anyone? Nonsense, what if I ask you to kill yourself, will you agree?” Cardo laughed, causing everyone to laugh as well.
“It’s not impossible to kill me, but it will cost more money!” Tianyun said, “And you have to pay with all your lives!”
Tianyun’s serious attitude made Cardo’s face change.
After a while, he said, “Okay, I’ll give you a minute to prove your strength. It’s nothing to just knock down a few guard dogs. You have to be stronger.”
“It doesn’t take a minute, one second is enough.” Tianyun said.
As soon as he finished speaking, the arrow shot out from the black bow in his hand, passing across Cardo’s cheek, leaving a bloody mark.
“Lord Cardo, are you okay?”
“You actually attacked Lord Cardo, you’re courting death.”
The people surrounding Tianyun immediately started cursing, drew their weapons, and were about to attack Tianyun.
At this time, Cardo roared: “Get back, you rubbish!”
Upon hearing this, everyone could only disperse.
Kado walked up to Tianyun step by step and said, “You are good. Follow me from now on.”
Unlike other brainless people, Cardo is really strategic.
Otherwise, how could he, a businessman, control the entire Kingdom of Wave, while those vicious and evil people could only serve as his bodyguards?
The arrow just now made Cardo realize Tianyun’s strength, and he is definitely not someone to be trifled with.
“Even when surrounded by thirty or forty people, he was able to take the enemy’s head easily. If he attacked me from the dark, I would be dead even if I had a hundred lives.” Cardo thought, “It’s better to keep him to check Zabuza’s group. Damn Duogui people, they are increasingly looking down on me.”
058 IQ Online (Old Version)
Come on, come on, Brother Tianyun, drink…”
At the party, Cardo’s younger brothers took turns to toast Tianyun.
After a few days of getting along, Tianyun had become close friends with them, and the previous unpleasantness had disappeared.
Especially after Tianyun showed his perfect archery skills in front of them, they respected Tianyun even more and had a vague feeling that they regarded him as the boss.
Despite this, Tianyun did not forget the real purpose of his joining Kaido.
So he asked a drunken younger brother: “Kado’s business is so big, he must have a lot of enemies.”
“Of course. Not long ago, he embezzled a batch of goods from the Fire Country Daimyo. Of course, they would not let it go and even sent out the Anbu to arrest him for trial…” The younger brother answered confusedly, “But, Lord Cardo also has ninjas under his command. They have arrested the Anbu and locked him in a secret room.”
“Secret room?” Tianyun’s eyes lit up. “Where is it?”
“It seems to be in Lord Cardo’s room…” After saying this, the younger brother fell asleep and could not be woken up no matter how much he was called.
After the banquet, a subordinate walked up to Tianyun and said, “Lord Cardo will be going out later, and he specifically asked you to follow him. You should get ready.”
“You want me to follow?”
Tianyun was a little curious. These days, Cardo had gone out several times, but he had never asked him to escort him.
“Could it be that the person I’m going to meet this time is extraordinary?”
Ten minutes later, Cardo came out of his room, brought seven or eight of his men, including Tianyun, and left the manor, pushing a carriage full of wine and food.
After walking for half an hour, they entered a forest.
Tianyun opened his Hawkeye and checked the situation in the forest. He was surprised to find that there was a team of ninjas stationed there, about a dozen people.
Deep in the forest, there is a wooden hut.
Arriving in front of the wooden house, Kado took a bottle of wine and said, “You stay outside, Tianyun and I will go in.”
Entering the wooden house, Tianyun saw a domineering man who took up the entire sofa by himself, with a bandage covering his face and eyes like an eagle. He was Zabuza Momochi, who was called the demon man.
Behind the sofa, there was a large knife nearly two meters long.
In addition to Zabuza, there was also a masked, long-haired boy named Haku standing in the room.
“Kado, when will I get my reward?”
As soon as he saw Cardo, Zabuza’s eyes lit up and he questioned.
Cardo said: “After I sell my batch of goods, I will give it to you. We have been working together for so long, when have I ever owed you money?”
“The day after tomorrow at noon is the deadline. If I haven’t received the money, I will go and take your head.” Zabuza said coldly.
Hearing this, Cardo showed an angry expression, but he was still a businessman. Even if he was unhappy, he would not tear his face off when the other party was still useful. He forced a smile and said, “Don’t worry, I will definitely give it to you.”
Then, he placed the bottle of wine in front of Zabuza, “Try this. It’s the best wine in the Land of Fire. It’s not cheap.”
“It was because of this batch of wine that you almost got caught by the Konoha Anbu.” Zabuza laughed, grabbed the wine bottle, and then crushed it in the middle with brute force.
He kept the second half of the bottle for himself and gave the first half to Cardo, “Let’s drink together!”
“This is something I brought specially for you, just drink it.” Cardo said with a smile.
But Zabuza did not retract it, staring at him coldly.
“He suspects the wine is poisonous?” Tianyun thought, “He’s quite cautious!”
Seeing that he couldn’t avoid it, Cardo took it and drank it all in one gulp.
Seeing this, Zabuza drank his own bottle and said, “Not bad, it is indeed a good wine.”
Afterwards, Zabuza and Kado talked about the Anbu of Konoha again.
Afterwards, Zabuza asked about the Konoha Anbu: “Did you kill her?”
Cardo showed an angry expression, “No, I wanted to torture her thoroughly, but as soon as I brought her back, I don’t know what method was used to wrap her up in a piece of white crystal, which couldn’t be broken even with a knife or an axe.”
“Oh?” Zabuza thought for a moment and said, “This should be a unique self-preservation technique of the Konoha Anbu. Unless we know the solution, we can only wait for time to pass and the crystal to melt automatically.”
“You have to be careful. If an Anbu goes missing, Konoha Village will not sit idly by. They will definitely send people to investigate. Maybe someone around you has been infiltrated by the Anbu.”
As soon as he finished speaking, Zabuza and Haku turned their eyes to Tianyun.
Zabuza shouted, “I’ve never seen him before, Kado. Is he your new little brother?”
Cardo nodded, “Yes, do you suspect that he is from Konoha?”
Tianyun was shocked. Zabuza was indeed extraordinary. In addition to his powerful strength, his IQ was also very high. He guessed his identity at once.
At this time, Tianyun had two options. One was to take action first, and the other was to deny it to the end. After all, Zabuza had no real evidence.
After thinking for a second, Tianyun decided to take the second path.
He laughed and said, “You said I was from Konoha, do you have any evidence?”
“The evidence is that you have undergone rigorous training and are definitely not a thug. I saw it as soon as you walked in!” Zabuza said, “Besides, the timing of your appearance is too coincidental. We just captured an Anbu from Konoha not long ago, and right after that, you defected to Cardo. What the heck is going on?”
“If you can’t prove that your identity has nothing to do with Konoha, I’m afraid you won’t be able to leave here alive!”
059 It’s time to settle the score (old version)
“So domineering!” Tianyun smiled coldly, “Why do you need me to prove my innocence based on your speculation?”
“Because I am Zabuza Momochi!” Zabuza held the beheading sword in his hand and released an astonishing murderous aura, making everyone in the room feel infinite pressure.
“I don’t know how many children like you I have killed. One more like you won’t make any difference.” Zabuza’s eyes were cold.
“How do you want me to prove it?” Tianyun said helplessly, “I can’t ask the Hokage to come here to prove that I’m not his subordinate.”
“No need to go through so much trouble. You just need to do it yourself and kill someone.”
Zabuza glanced at Bai, who immediately understood what he meant and left the house. After a while, he brought back a man who was tied up.
It turned out to be Kaisha, who had met Tianyun not long ago.
“It’s this guy, Zabuza, you did a good job!” Cardo said happily, “It was this guy who joined forces with the fishermen to resist me, causing me to lose a lot of money. I should have killed him long ago.”
Cardo grabbed the crutch and hit Keisha on the head several times, and blood immediately gushed out.
Kesha wanted to say something, but because his mouth was tied with cloth, he couldn’t open his mouth and could only whimper and shout.
Zabuza looked at Tianyun and said, “I heard that the thing that Konoha Village likes to talk about the most is the Will of Fire. Although I think it is ridiculous, they take it very seriously.”
“If you were an Anbu of Konoha, you would never kill such an innocent person. If not, you should be able to do it.”
“As long as we kill him, it will be proved?” Tianyun said lightly.
“That’s right, as long as you kill…” Zabuza said with a smile.
Before he could finish his words, a black chakra arrow pierced through Keisha’s chest and shot into the floor.
Cardo didn’t expect Tianyun to be so straightforward, and he took a few steps back in fright.
“If you still have doubts, you can capture his family and I will deal with them one by one in front of you.” Tianyun said expressionlessly.
“That would be too cruel,” Zabuza sneered, “Do you have any compassion at all? This man has a seven-year-old stepson. How sad he would be if he died.”
“You are cruel and ruthless. I have seen that, Cardo, you have recruited some good subordinates.” Zabuza smiled and put down his beheading sword.
Half an hour later, Cardo walked out of the cabin, and Tianyun followed him out carrying Kaisha’s body.
“Just throw him away and let the wild beasts eat him,” said Cardo disdainfully.
“How can that be? He is hindering you, Lord Cardo, from getting rich, which means he is hindering me from getting rich,” Tianyun said coldly, “We should send the body back so that his family and other fishermen can see what the consequences of offending us are.”
“Good idea, go ahead and do it. Remember to come back in the evening. I have something to talk to you about.”
Tianyun left the forest and came to a deserted place. He untied the ropes on Kaisha and said, “It’s OK. No need to pretend.”
“Ahhh…” The corpse groaned.
Then, Kesha opened his eyes and stood up with difficulty.
“Thank you for saving my life, brother.” Kesha said gratefully.
“It’s mainly because you react quickly. When I blink at you, you know I’m going to fake my death.” Tianyun said with a smile, “If you don’t act well, I can’t help you.”
Kesha tore open his shirt, revealing a thumb-sized blood hole on his body. He said in surprise: “It’s amazing, I’m not dead!”
“Because that acupuncture point is very special, even if it pierces the body, it will not endanger life.” Tianyun said, “After you go home, hide for a few days and don’t come out. After I deal with Kado and Zabuza, you can show up again.”
“Yes.” Kaisha nodded. Before leaving, he turned around and asked Tianyun: “Are you really a ninja from Konoha?”
Kesha clenched his fist, bowed deeply, and left.
In the evening, Tianyun returned to Cardo’s manor and found that all the guards were ready to go, wearing iron armor, helmets, and holding swords, spears, and crossbows. They did not look like a group of thugs, but more like an army.
“Brother Tianyun, you’re back. Lord Cardo is waiting for you in the room.” said one of the men.
After entering Cardo’s room, Tianyun’s expression changed instantly.
A huge piece of “amber” appeared in front of him, and inside it was a living person wearing a mask and a Konoha forehead protector on his forehead.
There is no doubt that this is the Anbu of Konoha who disappeared in the Land of Waves. Cardo said that she was moved out of the secret room.
“I finally found it.” Tianyun was delighted, and his face slowly turned cold.
Now that the person he was looking for had been found, it seemed unnecessary for him to play the role of a loyal subordinate in front of Cardo.
Cardo didn’t notice the change in Tianyun’s expression at all. He ordered his men to tie up the amber with a rope and throw it into the sea.
“This way, even if the crystal melts, she will die in the sea and will not pose a threat to me.” Cardo said resentfully.
Then, he said to Tianyun: “You are back just in time. I want you to attack Zabuza and his men while it is dark. Kill him and his men without sparing a single one.”
Tianyun was a little surprised when he heard the order.
With such a small number of people, they dare to confront Zabuza head-on. Isn’t this seeking death?
Even if they were given equipment, they were only cold weapons. Could a few hooligans and gangsters really cheat the ninja?
Cardo saw Tianyun’s worry and said with a smile: “Don’t worry, when you go there, you will find that Zabuza and his men are mostly dead. I have already put poison in the wine I gave them. Hahaha, do they really think I will treat them to such expensive wine?”
“I gave you poison, but you drank it, didn’t you?” Tianyun was puzzled.
“Of course, I drank it, but I took the antidote in advance and induced vomiting as soon as I came back, so it’s okay. However, if we don’t kill them now, even if they don’t die, they will have no fighting power. You will definitely succeed. I have prepared a banquet for you, and there are singers, waiting for you to come back to celebrate.” Cardo said excitedly.
“Thank you!”
Tianyun sneered, took two steps back and locked the door.
Then, he summoned the black bow, and without saying a word, he shot and killed Cardo’s men with a few “swishes”.
“You, what are you doing?”
Cardo was stunned on the spot. When he was about to shout for help, Tianyun covered his mouth and pressed his head to the ground.
“To tell you the truth, I am also a member of the Konoha Anbu, and I came here to find her.” Tianyun said coldly, “Now that my mission is completed, it’s time to settle the score.”
060 Everyone who sees it gets a share (old version)
“Don’t scream, or I’ll break your neck right away.”
Tianyun warned Cardo, then let go of his hand.
Cardo’s face was pale, filled with endless fear.
Although he has always behaved cruelly and viciously, only when people are actually faced with the threat of death can they see whether he is brave or cowardly.
It is obvious that deep down, Cardo is also a coward.
“Let me go and I can give you a lot of money.” Cardo said tremblingly.
“Of course, you will give me money, which is why I didn’t kill you right away.” Tianyun smiled, “However, not a lot, but all you have. I will leave you some money for the boat fare to leave the Land of Waves.”
“You want me to have nothing? You might as well kill me.” Cardo’s eyes widened.
“Okay, I’ll kill you first, and then take away all your property!”
Tianyun drew his bow and aimed the arrow at Cardo.
As soon as he let go, Cardo would be shot in the head and killed immediately, it would be a horrible sight.
“Wait, wait…” Cardo was so scared that he ran away, “I promise you, I promise you, don’t kill me.”
“Are you a slut?” Tianyun smiled and put down his bow and arrow.
At this moment, he suddenly discovered that the “amber” began to melt, and the speed was getting faster and faster. In less than a minute, all the crystals evaporated like soda.
The people inside also woke up.
The man let out a long sigh and took off his mask, revealing a delicate and beautiful face with long purple hair flowing down smoothly.
“Finally, support has arrived.” She said to Tianyun, “I have been feeling depressed these days.”
“Can you hear the sounds outside?” Tianyun asked.
“At the scene, not only could I hear, I could also see…but I couldn’t speak, and I couldn’t go out,” she said.
“Don’t you need to go to the bathroom?” Tianyun opened his eyes wide.
“Is this what you should say to a girl?” She frowned.
“I’m sorry.” Tianyun also reacted.
It’s common sense that beautiful women don’t need to go to the toilet.
“My name is Tianyun, and I just joined the Anbu not long ago.” Tianyun said, “The Third Hokage asked me to come to you.”
“I didn’t expect that the Third Hokage would send a junior to save me. I am so embarrassed.” She smiled and said, “My name is Mao Ri Xi Yan, please give me your guidance!”
Then, she glanced at Cardo and said to Tianyun, “We were originally going to take him back to the Fire Nation for trial, but since you have already reached an agreement with him, let him go. Without his property, he can’t do anything evil.”
“Thank you!” Tianyun said, “I am not asking for money for myself, but to help the residents of the Wave Country. Most of Cardo’s wealth is also squeezed from the Wave Country. It should be taken from the people, and it should be taken from the people. I only take one tenth of it.”
“That’s a good idea, but whoever sees it gets a share,” Mao Ri Xi Yan said with a smile, “You have to give me half of your tenth.”
“no problem.”
Tianyun also knew that the money did not come from a legitimate source. If Mao Yue Yugao reported it to the Third Hokage, he would definitely not get much. Now he was only giving away half of it.
Immediately, the two reached an agreement.
Cardo opened his safe. There wasn’t much money inside, but there was a huge stack of house deeds, land deeds, and property rights certificates.
It can be said that more than 70 percent of the land industry in the Kingdom of Waves is secretly controlled by Cardo.
Mao Yue Xi Yan happily wrapped them with curtains and said to Tian Yun: “Let’s go and distribute them to the poor now.”
Tian Yun shook his head and said, “No, I still have to deal with Zabuza and Haku.”
“Are you really going?” Mao Yue Xi Yan frowned.
Although she also heard Cardo’s plan in the crystal, she thought that Tianyun would give up the mission after rescuing her and exploiting Cardo.
“I think it’s better not to fight Zabuza.” Uzuki Yugao said worriedly, “Even if he is poisoned, we may not be his opponent. The name of the demon is too famous. The Anbu of the Hidden Mist Village has not been able to catch him for so many years. It shows that he is brave and resourceful. He is a tough opponent.”
“Because he is so powerful, we cannot let go of this opportunity.”
Tianyun came to Wave Country mainly because of the system’s mission. He had to travel a long distance, sleep in the open air, and make friends with a group of vicious ruffians. If he gave up now because he was afraid of Zabuza’s reputation, then all the previous suffering would be in vain.
“I have made up my mind. Senior, please don’t say anything more. Wait for me here. We will go to help the poor together tomorrow!”
After saying that, Tianyun left the room.
Outside, Cardo’s brothers didn’t know what was happening in the room. Instead, they were extremely excited about killing Zabuza. They were ready to go, and each of them had an eager look on their face.
“Lord Cardo is tired, so he won’t come out to boost morale,” Tianyun told them, “but he told me that everyone will get a reward when you return.”
“Let’s go, fight for your gold, no, our gold!”
061 If you lose, you have to accept your fate (old version)
On a full moon night, the forest is as bright as day.
It was so quiet all around that there was not even the sound of insects.
Suddenly, someone shouted loudly:
“Go ahead, kill them all!”
Cardo’s men rushed in, fearing that they would be too slow and miss the chance to be the first to succeed.
“Idiot, don’t use your brain, you will be a gangster all your life!”
Tianyun originally wanted to investigate, but was fooled by these stupid people.
He had no choice but to follow him into the forest, find a hidden spot, and turn on Eagle Eye.
When he saw the situation around the wooden house clearly, his heart suddenly tightened.
Not only were Zabuza and his men not poisoned to death, but they were on high alert and set up an ambush, waiting for the enemy to fall into their trap.
“What a great Momochi Zabuza,” Tianyun couldn’t help laughing, “Kado really underestimated you!”
“Boom, boom, boom…”
As soon as Cardo’s men approached within ten meters of the wooden house, the detonating tags buried in the ground and on the trees exploded at the same time.
Suddenly, smoke rose up, broken limbs and body parts flew everywhere, and wailing sounds echoed throughout the forest.
Before they had even seen any enemy, Cardo’s men had lost half their number.
“Puff, puff…”
Then, the Mist Ninja, who used the technique of invisibility and the fusion of darkness, appeared in an unnoticed place like the Grim Reaper, and easily harvested life after life with his kunai.
Compared with the regular ninja troops, the temporarily formed loose sand is really not enough and was completely defeated.
“At this rate, they won’t have any survivors in a minute.”
Tianyun became anxious and without hesitation, summoned the black bow.
He didn’t care about the life or death of these people, but after they died, there would be no one to attract his fire.
As a long-range attack archer, the opponent must be sacrificed in order to gain an output environment.
Although these people usually call Tianyun brothers, they are actually just superficial brothers and friends.
If they are in danger, Tianyun doesn’t care. If Tianyun has problems, they will just sit back and watch.
Tianyun pulled the bow to its full length and aimed it at a Kirigakure ninja who was killing people. Less than a second after he let go, the chakra arrow pierced the man’s throat.
The man didn’t react at all and fell to the ground involuntarily.
When he was dying, his eyes were wide open, with Tianyun’s appearance permanently engraved in his pupils.
Tianyun didn’t care about being stared at by the dead man and continued to draw his bow and shoot arrows.
Anyone who kills someone should admit that he is not as strong as the other person when he is killed by someone else. Never say that he will not let the other person go even if he becomes a ghost.
What’s the matter? You are the only one who can turn into a ghost? Those killed by you won’t turn into ghosts?
About a minute later, none of Cardo’s men were left standing, and they all fell to the ground in a mess.
On the leaf-covered ground, there was a large area that was dyed red.
At this time, Zabuza made a gesture, and all the Kirigakure ninjas returned to his side.
“Hmm? What’s going on?”
Zabuza counted the number of people and was immediately shocked.
Originally, in addition to Bai, he had four Chunins and six Genins under his command who obeyed his orders.
Now, there were only two Chunins and two Genins returning to his side, which was more than half of his total number.
“Impossible! How could we suffer such heavy losses when dealing with such a mob?” Bai Ye saw the problem and glanced sharply into the forest.
“Zabuza-sama, he’s the one with the bow and arrow,” Shiro reminded, “He must still be hiding somewhere.”
Zabuza laughed and shouted into the distance: “Aren’t you here to kill me? Why are you sneaking around? If you have the guts, show yourself. How about I fight you one-on-one?”
Tianyun sneered secretly, thinking: “You want me, an archer, to fight you head-on. Are you still asleep? I might as well tie my hands and feet.”
He didn’t say anything, but pulled the bowstring and used the “Heavenly Net Arrow” move!
This move not only had a wide attack range, with nearly a thousand arrows, but more importantly, Zabuza and the others were unable to determine the location of Tianyun Dao based on the direction of the arrows.
062 Help (Old Version)
“Ice escape, mirror!”
Seeing the chakra arrows coming at him like an overwhelming force, Zabuza had no reaction. Bai flashed and stood in front of Zabuza. He quickly formed a seal with his left hand and stretched out his right hand, drawing a line in the air.
Suddenly, the water vapor in the air solidified into ice, and a huge, flawless white mirror was created.
The chakra arrow hit the ice mirror, making a crisp “da da da…” sound, but it couldn’t penetrate it, and not even a crack was created.
Just when Bai was relaxing, a plain chakra arrow exploded. The violent impact force directly made a hole in the ice mirror, and the sharp ice flew in all directions like a blade.
Baihe Zabuza was quick to move and dodged.
The other Mist Ninjas were not so lucky. They were stabbed by ice and bled profusely.
Tianyun hid the explosive arrows among the net arrows, which had an amazing effect.
When the enemy was in confusion and exposed his weakness, he seized the opportunity and shot three more arrows.
The two chakra arrows successfully eliminated a Chunin and a Genin. The last chakra arrow was about to pierce into the eyes of a Genin, but was cut into two pieces by Zabuza’s sword.
At this moment, Zabuza’s face was no longer cold and indifferent, but full of anger and gnashing of teeth.
“Damn it! You actually killed my men like targets!”
Zabuza clenched his left hand into a crackling fist, and with his right hand he grabbed the beheading knife and rushed forward angrily and resolutely, intending to look for Tianyun himself.
Bai knew the danger of doing so, and quickly stopped him loudly: “No, if we don’t kill you, the enemy’s archery skills are too strong!”
However, Zabuza turned a deaf ear to her words.
After running twenty or thirty meters, Zabuza looked around vigilantly.
He never imagined that as an assassination ninja, he would one day face the situation of being assassinated.
However, as a master of assassination, Zabuza knew very well the importance of attacking from behind, so although on the surface his attention was always focused on the visible range, in fact, his attention was all on himself.
If the chakra arrow came from behind, he would definitely be able to dodge it.
At this time, Tianyun was less than twenty meters away from Zabuza.
However, he did not act rashly.
Zabuza is stronger than him, and if they face off head-on, Tianyun will be in great danger.
His advantages now are, first, distance, and second, darkness.
If the first chakra arrow fails to kill or destroy Zabuza, the situation will become very unfavorable for Tianyun.
Facing one against many, and with Zabuza and Haku among the opponents, it is questionable whether Tianyun can escape.
“It seems that I can only use the Dragon Arrow to get rid of him in one move.” Tianyun thought.
He really didn’t want to use his last big move unless it was absolutely necessary.
But time did not allow him to hesitate any longer. Bai and the other Kirigakure were on their way over. Once they formed a circle, Tianyun would lose his last chance.
“Success or failure depends on this move. If he dodges us, retreat immediately! Even if the mission fails, forget it.”
Tianyun made up his mind and was about to draw the bow when suddenly, out of the corner of his eye, he saw a figure approaching from afar and in the blink of an eye, it appeared behind the Kirigakure ninja.
A white light flashed, and the two Kirigakure ninjas spurted blood from their necks and then fell to the ground.
Then, the mysterious man turned the blade and slashed at Bai’s head. Bai shrank his body to avoid the slash, and then stabbed the mysterious man’s eyes with the thousand blades in his right hand.
“What great skills!” The mysterious man couldn’t help but praise Bai. He then pushed off the ground and stepped back, forming a triangle with Bai and Zabuza.
The one who came to support was of course Mao Yue Xigao.
After Tianyun left, she fell into a brief state of confusion.
On the one hand, she felt that fighting with Zabuza was a very dangerous thing. Since her mission had been completed, there was no need to create unnecessary trouble. The Anbu were not rangers, and they would not uphold justice when they saw something unfair.
But on the other hand, she felt that it was unjustifiable to abandon Tianyun and ignore him. After all, she was able to survive only because of Tianyun, otherwise she would have been thrown into the sea to feed the sharks.
After hesitating for a long time, she finally decided to come and support Tianyun.
As a result, she found the bodies of Cardo’s men lying on the ground, and Zabuza and the others were searching for something. She immediately thought that Tianyun was hiding in the dark and had not been discovered yet.
So she acted decisively, catching Zabuza and the others off guard.
In terms of numbers, they are now the same.
“Why is it you?” Zabuza was stunned when he saw Uzuki Yugao, “Has that guy Cardo reached an agreement with Konoha?”
“How could I possibly make a deal with that kind of person?” Uzuki Yugao sneered, “Kado has been captured by us, and only a few of you rebels are left. You’d better surrender.”
“You guys?” Zabuza was very smart. When he heard this, he already understood that Tianyun was from Konoha Village.
“Okay, okay, okay,” Zabuza laughed, “In order to hide his identity, he can even kill innocent fishermen. This is the will of fire. It’s ridiculous.”
“But I like you more and more, kid. If you grew up in the Hidden Mist Village, your achievements would not be lower than mine.”
063 Melee (Old Version)
Under the moonlight, Uzuki Yugao was vigilantly guarding against Zabuza and Haku.
Any one of these two people is stronger than her, especially Zabuza, who is much stronger than her.
However, she was not very panicked. After all, Tianyun was behind her.
Judging from the lineup, two melee fighters against one melee fighter and one ranged fighter, it is obvious that the latter has the advantage.
Mao Yue Xi Yan naturally understood this logic. She felt that as long as she put all her energy into defense, even if Zabuza and Haku joined forces, they might not be able to defeat her in a short time.
As for the task of attacking, she completely left it to Tianyun.
Although they had only met once, Mao Yue Xi Yan trusted Jian Yi very much in her heart.
The courage he had to challenge Zabuza Momochi, the notorious figure among the Seven Ninja Swordsmen, as a lower-ranked ninja was extremely rare.
Zabuza picked up the beheading sword weighing more than 200 pounds with just one hand and easily placed it on his shoulder.
His arm strength is terrifying.
“Today, I will let you two younger generations of Konoha see that my reputation as a demon man is not in vain.”
call!
Zabuza rushed towards Uzuki Yugao at a quick pace, causing a gust of wind.
Mao Yue Xi Yan was shocked and did not dare to be careless at all. She quickly used the Konoha style swordsmanship that she was best at, only defending but not attacking, and dealt with Zabuza.
For a moment, the sound of weapons clashing sounded like music.
Bai seized the opportunity and fired a Senbon, aiming directly at Uzuki Yugao’s face.
Uzuki Yugao’s face changed color. Under Zabuza’s fierce attack, she no longer had the strength to dodge.
At this moment, a black light flashed and shattered Bai’s thousand books.
Immediately afterwards, one chakra arrow after another was shot towards Zabuza.
Mao Yue Xi Yan said something to Tian Yun in her heart, and then changed her swordsmanship. While Zabuza was dodging the chakra arrow, she launched a fierce attack.
“Puff…”
Zabuza leaped back, supporting himself on the ground in a panic with his hands. The next second, a seven or eight centimeter long bloody mark appeared on his shoulder, and blood flowed out like water.
“Zabuza-sama!”
Seeing that Zabuza was injured, Bai became anxious. He quickly formed seals with his hands, and then spat out a large amount of ice chips from his mouth to block Uzuki Yugao’s attack.
He quickly came to Zabuza’s side and helped check his injuries.
It was obvious that Zabuza was seriously injured. Mao Yue Xigao’s sword had injured his aorta, causing bleeding to continue.
“This is not something that an ordinary slash can cause!”
Bai looked at the deep scars that could be seen to the bone, and felt angry.
He looked at Uzuki Yugao fiercely: “You actually hurt Lord Zabuza!”
Under great anger, Bai no longer hid his strength, but released all his chakra.
The air around suddenly dropped to zero.
Mao Yue Xi Yan found that she could see white vapor in her breath, and she knew that the weak boy in front of her was not an ordinary person, so she became very alert.
“Qian Xiang Shui Sha!”
Bai waved his hand, and dozens of ice crystals appeared in the air and shot towards Mao Yue Xi Yan.
Mao Yue Xi Gao danced the sword in her hand into a circle and knocked down all the Senbon.
The next second, an ice mirror made of solidified air suddenly appeared behind her. Bai was originally next to Zabuza, but in an instant, he flew out of the ice mirror.
Magic mirror ice crystal!
Mao Yue Xi Yan was completely unaware of the danger behind her. When she saw Bai suddenly disappear, she thought she was under an illusion.
Bai’s right hand tightly grasped three sharp Senbon swords, aimed them at Uzuki Yugao’s back, and fired them with force.
Just when he thought he could succeed, suddenly, a dragon’s roar resounded through the sky.
Bai turned around and saw a huge, lifelike phantom of a dragon, very close at hand.
boom!
At the moment when Bai was about to be bitten by the dragon, a water dragon flew from the side and blocked the attack for him.
However, the huge impact force still made Bai spit out blood, and his body flew out like flying catkins. All the thousands of ice crystals he launched were shattered in less than a second, leaving no residue.
Mao Yue Xi Yan turned around and saw a half-meter wide ditch behind her, as if some strip-shaped creature had really run over it. She was stunned.
064 Accept the loss (old version)
“Is this new ANBU member so strong?”
Mao Ri Xi Yan looked at the huge damage caused by the Dragon Soul and was speechless for a long time.
A dozen meters away, Bai was lying on the ground, covered in blood, unable to move.
Just now, if Zabuza hadn’t used Water Dragon Escape to offset most of the damage from the Dragon Soul in time, she would have died long ago.
Even so, she was seriously injured and had to stay in bed for at least half a year.
A breeze blew by, and Tianyun instantly appeared beside Mao Yue Xi Yan.
Bai was seriously injured and Zabuza was also injured. In this situation, there was no need for Tianyun to hide in the dark anymore.
“Mission accomplished, skill gained, tracking arrow!”
In my mind, the system prompt sounded.
Tianyun looked at Zabuza who was full of murderous intent, put away the black bow, and turned it into a hexagram bracelet again.
“You take him away.” Tianyun said to Zabuza.
“What did you say?” Zabuza’s face changed.
Mao Yue Xi Yan also said in surprise: “Why? We are two against one now. It will be no problem to take down Zabuza!”
“It’s not two against one,” Tianyun said weakly, “After that arrow just now, I no longer have the strength to fight. You alone cannot defeat Zabuza. Besides, we have no hatred or grudges, so there is no point in risking our lives in a fight.”
After hearing this, Mao Yue Xi Yan stopped talking.
Zabuza was silent for a long time, smiled coldly, and put the beheading sword behind his back.
“Okay, this time, I’ll just pretend that I’m not defeated again. However, next time we fight, I will definitely take your head off.”
After saying that, he flashed and appeared beside Bai, picked him up, and ran into the depths of the forest.
“So, why did you come here to fight?”
Mao Yue Xi Yan looked at the corpses on the ground and a big question mark appeared in her mind.
The next day, Tianyun and Maoyue Yugao distributed most of Cardo’s property to the residents of Wave Country, keeping only a small part of it.
However, although it was only a small amount, it was also a huge sum of money in the eyes of the two.
On the way back to Konoha Village, the two walked together.
Because they were returning triumphantly after completing their mission, they were not in a hurry to travel, and whenever they came across a scenic town, they would stay for two more days to have fun.
After returning to the village, I will no longer have such freedom and leisure.
On this day, the two of them passed by the door of a store. Mao Yue Xi Yan was unable to walk and was attracted by the goods in the store.
Tianyun walked out for a long time before he realized that Mao Yue Xi Yan had fallen behind.
At first, he thought it was a jewelry store. After all, girls love shiny things the most.
However, when he walked to the front of the shop, he found that the shop was actually a puppet toy store filled with all kinds of puppets.
“Buy one if you like it. After all, you are a rich woman now.” Tianyun said with a smile.
“Huh? You go shopping with girls and ask them to pay. Are you still a man?” Mao Yue Xi Yan said pretending to be angry.
“You found out that I’m actually a woman.” Tianyun pinched her neck and made a rooster-like sound, “Let’s sleep in the same bed as best friends tonight.”
“Pfft!” Maoyue Xiyan couldn’t help but smile.
At this point, the shop owner couldn’t stand it anymore.
He is in his thirties and still single, so naturally he cannot tolerate young couples talking about love.
“Hey, are you guys going to play or not? If not, please go away and don’t delay my business.” The owner said unhappily.
It was only then that Tianyun discovered that these dolls were not for sale, but could only be obtained by participating in the game.
The rules of the game are very simple. One bead costs one hundred yuan, and participants need to use the beads to hit the bull’s eye three meters away. They can do it with their bare hands or with tools, but neither people nor tools can cross the yellow line.
The bull’s eye is made of iron and makes a sound when it is hit.
Hit it once and you can get a puppet.
Tianyun took a look at the bead. It was only as big as a date pit, and the center of the bull’s eye was only the size of an egg. At such a distance, most people would not be able to hit it.
It’s no wonder that the store owner’s business is not good. He set the difficulty of the challenge too high and no one will come to give him money.
“Tianyun, can you hit it?” Mao Yue Xi Yan asked Tianyun.
It seems that she likes some of the dolls very much.
Tianyun wanted to shake his head and say that he had never practiced martial arts such as the Finger Magic and could not guarantee the hit rate.
However, as a man, how can I say no in front of a woman?
He immediately thought of a solution and said, “As long as you give me one thing, I guarantee that it will hit the target every time!”
“That’s it!” Tianyun pointed to the rubber band that Mao Yue Xi Yan used to tie her hair.
“I see!”
Mao Yue Xi Yan immediately understood Tian Yun’s intention and took off the rubber band and handed it to him.
“Here, this is one thousand yuan for 10 beads.” Tianyun took out a bill, put it on the counter, and asked, “Shopkeeper, do you have a seriously ill mother or a young child at home who needs to be taken care of?”
“If I’m full, my whole family won’t be hungry. Why are you asking this?” the owner asked puzzledly.
“Because I’m afraid that after you go bankrupt, your family will starve.” Tianyun said with a smile.
He picked up a bead, placed it on the rubber band, pulled it hard, and then released it. The bead flew out like an arrow.
This is what Tianyun is best at, how could he miss?
In a blink of an eye, Tianyun hit three times using only three beads.
“Give me that bear, that cat, and that shark.” Mao Yue Xi Yan said excitedly.
The shop owner looked sad and took the doll away helplessly.
Then, Tianyun shot out two more beads, and all of them hit the target.
At this time, the shop owner finally realized that Tianyun was not easy to mess with, and he begged for mercy:
“Brother, please show some mercy. If you continue to fight, I will have to sleep on the street tomorrow.”
As he said this, he took out Tianyun’s banknotes from his pocket and wanted to return them to him.
As a result, Mao Yue Xi Yan refused to do it.
“How can that be? You have to accept defeat. Why? You are the only one who can make money from others and you cannot lose money? Tianyun, knock down all his puppets!”
At this time, a group of seven or eight-year-old children had gathered around, watching the fun and cheering for Tianyun.
“This sister is right, brother, you must not be soft-hearted. This shop owner is so bad that he cheats tourists every day. We can’t let him go.”
“He is a bully who is afraid of the strong and must be taught a lesson.”
“I want a doll, too. Brother, I’ll buy a bead and you can make a doll for me.”
Tianyun originally wanted to show some mercy, but seeing that the store owner had angered everyone, he had no choice but to continue.
After a while, all ten beads were used up, and Mao Yue Xi Yan obtained ten dolls. She only kept one and gave the others to the children.
After Tianyun and the others left, the owner looked at the empty display area and collapsed on the counter.
065 A Greater Crisis (Old Version)
Half a month later, Tianyun and Maoyue Yugao returned to the Land of Fire.
As they approached Konoha Village, Tianyun said, “I think when we report to the Third Hokage, we should only talk about Cardo and not mention Zabuza.”
“Why is this?” Mao Yue Xi Yan asked puzzledly.
“There are two reasons. First, Zabuza is a traitor of the Hidden Mist Village, but he is from the Hidden Mist Village after all. Now he has been defeated by our Konoha ninjas. When the news spreads to the Hidden Mist Village, it will be embarrassing, and some of them will definitely regard us as enemies.” Tianyun explained.
“The second reason, to put it bluntly, is because of me,” Tianyun said frankly, “There is one thing you may not know. Before joining the Anbu, I was a member of the Root. I had some unpleasantness so I quit. I didn’t want Danzo to know my strength. If he knew that even Zabuza was defeated by me, he would definitely find ways to get rid of me as soon as possible.”
When Mao Yue Xi Yan heard this, she understood and was secretly surprised.
Although Tianyun said it very calmly, people who know something about Gen would think that a lot of thrilling things must have happened inside, otherwise, why would Gen be put in so easily?
“Okay, I promise you that I won’t tell anyone about Zabuza.” Mao Yue Xi Yan nodded.
The two went to see the Third Hokage together. Uzuki Yugao said that she was caught by Cardo’s men because of her carelessness, and she used the “Crystal Sealing Technique” to save her life until Tianyun found her and saved her.
As for Zabuza, she really didn’t mention a single word about him.
Tianyun’s report was the same, omitting the details about Zabuza.
Sarutobi Hiruzen said with satisfaction: “Very good, Tianyun. You completed the mission so smoothly for the first time alone. You really did not disappoint me.”
“Since the two of you have already carried out a mission together, from now on, you will join Mao Ri Xi Yan’s team.”
Before Tianyun could express his feelings, Mao Yue Xi Yan spoke first to express his gratitude.
This abnormal behavior made Sarutobi Hiruzen and Tianyun couldn’t help but look at her.
When Mao Yue Xi Yan reacted, she quickly explained: “My team is short of manpower recently. I am too worried about those few people. If Tian Yun joins, it will definitely greatly improve the combat effectiveness of my team.”
“Is this really the case?” Sarutobi Hiruzen muttered to himself, “Why do I feel like there’s some shameful relationship between you two? Could it be that Tianyun, this kid, captured the heart of the most beautiful girl in the Anbu during his first mission as an Anbu member? This is too outrageous. I didn’t have such a high charm when I was young.”
“Or maybe I am old and don’t understand the minds of young people.”
Sarutobi Hiruzen fell into deep self-doubt.
After leaving the Hokage’s office, Mao Yue Xi Yan immediately put on a cold face and said to Tian Yun: “Tonight at 12:00, I will take you to meet the other members of the team.”
When she arrived at the door of her house, before she had time to take out the key, Mitarashi Anko heard the footsteps and opened the door and rushed out, tears of excitement coming out.
“Great, you’re back. Tell me what happened along the way?”
Mitarashi Hongdou pulled Tianyun to sit on the sofa and asked him to tell a story.
“Let me drink some water first.” Tianyun said.
“The juice will be served right away.” Yuteshi Hongdou took out the hand-squeezed watermelon juice from the refrigerator and brought it to Tianyun’s mouth with both hands.
“It’s quite sweet.” Tianyun drank it all in one gulp.
Next, Tianyun recounted his experience in the Land of Waves in full.
He did not hide the matter about Zabuza from Mitarashi Anko, but only asked her not to tell anyone else.
After telling the story about the melee in the forest, Tian Yun paused, waiting for the applause and praise from Mitarashi Anko.
As a result, Mitarashi Anko just said “huh” with disdain:
“In that battle, wasn’t the most dangerous person the Anbu lady? You seemed to be hiding in the dark and shooting arrows from beginning to end, very safe. You still want me to praise you for this?”
Tianyun was speechless after hearing what Mitarashi Anko said. After thinking about it carefully, he realized that this was indeed the truth.
Although he contributed the most during the battle, the person who took the highest risk was indeed Uzuki Yugao.
If he was at a disadvantage in the battle, the worst that could happen to him was that he could just flee far away, and Mao Yue Xi Yan would have no chance to escape.
This is probably the sadness of being a shooter. If you output the maximum, people will say that your output environment is created by your teammates. If you fail to output, the blame is all on you.
Just when Tian Yun was feeling that the archer profession was not easy to get by, suddenly, a word from Yutarashi Anko put him in a greater crisis:
“Is that ANBU girl pretty?”
Chapter 066 How to Punish Me (Old Version)
When Mitarashi Anko asked Tianyun whether Uzuki Yugao was a beauty, Tianyun was keenly aware that this was a very dangerous question, as difficult as Shakespeare’s “twoB, not, twoB?”
He hesitated for only a second before answering decisively: “Beautiful? How is that possible?”
After hearing this answer, Mitarashi Anko stopped asking further questions.
After escaping a “disaster”, Tianyun not only did not feel happy, but felt weird instead.
Why do I have a roommate who is like a live-in girlfriend, and I am subject to all kinds of strict requirements, but I can’t think of any benefits at all?
This is so unfair.
“Why not, tonight…” An evil idea flashed through Tianyun’s mind.
At this moment, Mitarashi Anko ran out of the kitchen with a kitchen knife, scaring Tianyun so much that he jumped out of the sofa and said quickly, “Don’t do it, I’m just thinking about it…”
“Ah?” Mitarashi Anko showed a puzzled expression, “I just want you to help me kill the fish, I can’t bear it.”
Tianyun breathed a sigh of relief, but he no longer dared to make any little plans in his mind.
If this knife falls there, it will definitely cut it in two.
“Let’s drown it in the water.” Tianyun murmured.
At night, Tianyun put on a mask and went out to the place where he had agreed to meet Mao Yue Xigao.
After a while, he arrived there and saw three people already waiting.
Although Mao Yue Xi Yan was also wearing a mask, Tian Yun still recognized her at a glance, judging by her graceful figure.
The other two ANBU were only a year or two older than Tianyun, and judging by their body shapes, they were a man and a woman.
“Let me introduce you, this is the new member Tianyun.” Mao Yue Xi Yan took off her mask, revealing her pretty face.
Tianyun also took off his mask and nodded to the other two.
“Hello, my name is Isa.” The female Anbu took off her mask and smiled with squinted eyes.
“Matsufujihiko” said the male Anbu. Under the mask, he was an ordinary-looking boy.
Isa said: “I heard that it was you who went to Wave Country to save the captain. You must be very powerful. Can you show us your skills?”
“Yes,” said Matsutohiko with anticipation, “Let us see it for ourselves.”
Tianyun looked at Mao Yue Xi Yan, seeking her advice. Mao Yue Xi Yan said, “You two should carry out missions together in the future. Let them know your abilities and let them trust you.”
Tianyun thought so too. As an archer, he definitely needed a good output space during battle. If his teammates trusted him, they would take the initiative to assume the responsibility of delaying the enemy’s firepower.
On the contrary, they will fight each other like a pile of loose sand.
“Since you have invited me so kindly, I will show my ugliness.”
Tianyun clenched the hexagram in his left hand, and suddenly, a wide black bow appeared in his hand with a flash.
“Wow!” Isa and Matsutohiko both widened their eyes at the same time, watching this incredible scene.
“What do you want me to shoot? Anything you see is fine.” Tianyun said, “Except the moon and stars!”
Izzo thought for a moment, pointed to a tall tree in the distance and said, “Just shoot it.”
“no problem!”
Tianyun pulled the black bow. At this time, Song Tengyan said, “Tianyun, why don’t you aim at that tree? How can you hit it like this?”
Tianyun smiled and said, “If you have to aim at the target to hit the target, then you can’t be called a sharpshooter. My archery skills have been practiced to the level that I can hit the target in any direction.”
“Boasting!” Mao Yue Xi Yan, who had been silent the whole time, couldn’t help but laugh, “I’ve never heard of such archery skills. How come your arrow can turn?”
“If you don’t believe it, captain, let’s make a bet.” Tianyun said.
“What bet?”
“If I miss, Captain, you can punish me however you want, and vice versa.” Tianyun said calmly.
Mao Yue Xi Yan thought about it for a few seconds and agreed: “Okay, I’ll make this bet with you. I don’t believe you can do it.”
“You are doomed to fail.”
Tianyun locked onto the tree with his mind and then shot out a tracking arrow.
I saw the tracking arrow rushing forward. After flying out for more than ten meters, the arrow head suddenly turned, drew an arc, hit the tree trunk and penetrated through it.
“good!”
“That’s amazing, how did you do that?”
Matsutōhiko and Isa applauded at the same time, but Uzuki Yugao was stunned, her face full of shock and confusion.
She couldn’t understand how the arrow could turn.
“How did you do that?” Mao Yue Xi Yan asked in surprise.
Tianyun certainly wouldn’t tell her about tracking the arrow. He only said, “It’s very simple. The moment the arrow leaves the bowstring, my wrist shakes very quickly, giving the arrow an acceleration so that it can turn. This is called the arrow fighting technique.”
If Newton had listened to Tianyun, he would have climbed out of his coffin and strangled him to death.
This explanation is too outrageous.
However, people in the ninja world don’t even know about gravity, let alone acceleration. Although Mao Yue Xi Yan still has doubts in her heart, she also accepted Tian Yundao’s statement.
After a while, she said, “I’m willing to accept the loss. How do you want to punish me?”
067 Personal Model Show (Old Version)
“Captain, you are indeed a heroine. You are willing to accept defeat,” Tianyun said with a smile, “If I just show some courtesy, it would be a sign of disrespect for you.”
“Stop talking nonsense. What do you want me to do?” Mao Yue Xi Yan rolled her eyes.
Tianyun did not answer immediately, but winked.
Uzuki Yugao immediately understood that Tianyun didn’t want her to embarrass herself in front of Isa and Matsutohiko.
“This kid is really serious. He doesn’t want me to bark like a dog, does he?” Mao Yue Xi Yan was scared.
However, the words have been spoken, and it is too late to regret now.
She quickly sent the two away: “Disband, you can go back first.”
“Huh?” A look of regret appeared on Izo’s face. She also wanted to know how Tianyun planned to punish her.
But there was no way, she could only leave with Matsutohiko in disappointment.
After they were far away and there were only two of them, Tianyun finally spoke out what was in his mind: “Actually, it’s very simple. Just ask the captain to dance for me.”
“Dancing? I can’t do that.” Mao Yue Xi Yan couldn’t help but laugh.
“Anyone can dance,” Tianyun said, “Don’t you know Konoha style swordsmanship? Slow it down ten times and it will become a dance.”
“You are so boring!”
Mao Yue Xi Yan bit her lip, and seeing Tian Yun insisted, she had to compromise.
“brush”,
She drew the sword behind her and began to “dance”.
At this moment, a chakra arrow shot into her hand, and with a flash of colorful light, the clothes on her body changed unexpectedly, from a ninja uniform to a sailor uniform.
“What’s going on?” Mao Yue Xi Yan was startled.
“It’s okay, just continue dancing with the sword.” Tianyun said calmly.
Mao Yue Xi Yan: “…”
After changing more than a dozen sets of clothes, he finally used all the sword moves.
With a flash of black light, Mao Yue Xi Yan’s clothes returned to their original state.
“I’m leaving first, Captain.” Tianyun said hello and turned to leave.
He felt that if he stayed a little longer, he would most likely be silenced. After all, during the sword dance, the sword was only 0.01 centimeters away from Tianyun at its closest.
“etc.”
But he didn’t expect that Mao Yue Xi Yan would call him the master.
Blushing, she asked, “The strange costume just now seemed to me to be a physical entity. Can it be preserved permanently?”
“Of course, I can give you any style of clothes you like.” Tianyun turned around immediately, “Elegant style, sexy style, Gothic style… Little devil, anything is fine!”
While Tianyun and Maoyue Yugao were reporting the personal model show, in another forest in Konoha Village, a mysterious man stepped into the territory of the Root.
“Stop!”
Two roots appeared from the darkness and surrounded him, one in front and one behind.
“I am Orochimaru’s messenger, and I have come to discuss the plan to destroy Konoha with Danzo!” The mysterious man took out a scroll and threw it to Gen.
Gen opened it and saw that it was a letter from Danzo to Orochimaru. The content was only a few words: “Advance the plan, send someone to discuss in detail!”
“The scroll is correct!” Gen nodded to his companions, then lifted the alert mode and took the mysterious man to where Danzo was.
In the secret room, Danzo coldly looked at the mysterious man in front of him.
“Are you Orochimaru’s messenger? Take off your hat. Don’t be so cunning in front of me.”
“Yes, Lord Danzo.” The mysterious man lifted his hood and revealed his true face.
“It’s you, you’re not dead?”
When he heard the mysterious man’s voice, Danzo’s expression changed. When he saw the person in front of him clearly, he stood up.
“Kabuto, you are not dead, and you have surrendered to Orochimaru?” Danzo’s eyes were filled with anger, “Damn Orochimaru, you dared to deceive me!”
At this time, Danzo’s two guards in the secret room had already taken up a fighting stance, waiting for Danzo’s order, and they would immediately take action to eliminate Kabuto Yakushi.
Unexpectedly, in this tense situation where a war could break out at any time, Yakushi Kabuto was not panicked at all. He smiled slightly:
“Lord Orochimaru knew you would be angry a long time ago. He wanted to ask you, which is more important, my life or the position of Hokage?”
Danzo was originally furious, but after hearing what Kabuto Yakushi said, he slowly calmed down.
Indeed, how can the life and death of one person, Kabuto Yakushi, be compared with such a big event as his becoming Hokage?
Danzo needs Orochimaru’s assistance now, so it is impossible for him to fall out with him for a small person like Kabuto Yakushi.
Sitting down again, Danzo asked, “I want to know, besides that small Sound Village, what other allies has Orochimaru contacted? Which of the four major ninja villages is willing to join in?”
068 Danzo’s Promise (Old Version)
Yakushi Kabuto smiled coldly and said, “Lord Orochimaru has reached an agreement with the Kazekage of the Sand Village to attack Konoha during the Chunin Exam.”
“Sand Village?” Danzo frowned, “Is Orochimaru crazy? My goal is not to destroy Konoha, but to get rid of the Third Hokage. Then I will be entrusted with the task and become the savior of Konoha, and be crowned the Fifth Hokage amid cheers!”
“What if we join forces with the Iwagakure and really destroy Konoha?” Danzo asked.
“Don’t worry.” Yakushi Kabuto said calmly, “We are just using the Iwagakure. As long as the Fourth Kazekage is alone, we will find a chance to kill him.”
“That’s more like it.” Danzo nodded slightly, “I don’t want to take over a destroyed Konoha.”
Yakushi Dou said, “If there is nothing else, I will leave first.” He stood up.
“Wait,” Danzo raised his head, his eyes shining brightly, “There is one more thing I want to discuss with you.”
“Do you still remember the Tianyun you recommended?” Danzo said coldly, “He betrayed our Root and joined Sarutobi Hiruzen.”
“Tianyun, did he betray?”
Yakushi Kabuto showed a surprised expression, obviously he knew nothing about this matter.
“Master Danzo, you don’t want me to execute him, do you?” Yakushi Kabuto said with a smile, “Have you forgotten our previous agreement? You will let me leave the Root after completing the mission. Now I am not a member of the Root, but a subordinate of Orochimaru. You have no right to order me.”
“Who do you think Orochimaru relied on to survive until now when he was hunted by the five major ninja villages and the Akatsuki organization?” Danzo released a shocking murderous aura, shattering Yakushi Kabuto’s glasses. “It was me, Shimura Danzo, who relied on him. Even he is a dog I raise, let alone you.”
A hint of cold murderous intent flashed across Yakushi Kabuto’s eyes, but after weighing the pros and cons, he finally endured it and said, “If Lord Danzo insists that I do it, of course I have no problem. However, I am not completely sure. If I fail and get caught by the Anbu, I can’t guarantee that I can withstand the torture.”
“If I want to kill him, I will send someone to do it myself. I just want you to have a good talk with him. If he is willing to come back, I can forgive his past.”
“What? This is strange news.” Pharmacist Kabuto was stunned.
Since when has Gen become so tolerant towards those who betrayed him?
Even if Danzo is in need of people right now, he would not lose face by trying to retain another Genin.
“Why does Lord Danzo attach so much importance to Tianyun, a Genin?” Kabuto Yakushi couldn’t help but say.
“It’s okay to tell you, because he defeated Momochi Zabuza!” Danzo explained, “Even Sarutobi Hiruzen didn’t know about this, but I have a spy in the neighboring country of Wave Country who told me about it.”
“Tianyun defeated the demon? That’s impossible,” Kabuto Yakushi frowned, “When I saw him, he was at most a Chunin. In just a few months, he was able to fight against the Seven Ninja Swordsmen?”
“My intelligence can’t be wrong. He, along with an ANBU, eliminated Zabuza’s entire team.”
Danzo had a blank expression on his face, but he was actually very regretful in his heart.
It was clear that Ming Yun was his subordinate at the beginning.
Although several roots were killed, how many members of the roots have not killed their own people?
“Why was I so foolish as to listen to that damned fellow’s advice?”
“If Tianyun is still in my hands, with his speed of improvement, within one or two years, he will probably be the second Hatake Kakashi.”
“Okay, I’ll find a chance to talk to him.” Pharmacist Kabuto nodded.
“Tell him that I’m not a stingy person. As long as he comes back, I’m willing to let him be the second-in-command of the Root.” Danzo promised.
When these words were spoken, the other two people in the room were shocked and couldn’t believe it.
They have been in the Root for more than ten or twenty years, and have never seen Danzo value someone so much.
Early in the morning, Tianyun went to the place where he trained.
On the way, I met Kabuto Yakushi.
“Senior Dou, long time no see.” Tianyun said calmly.
“Are you free? Let’s chat?” Pharmacist Kabuto said with a smile, looking like an enthusiastic senior.
The two came to a deserted river.
Yakushi Kabuto said: “I heard from Danzo that you left the Root?”
Tianyun nodded and said, “I also heard that Danzo sent someone to kill you. Congratulations on being alive!”
The two looked at each other and then burst into laughter.
Yakushi Kabuto smiled and said, “Now that we know it, we are really destined to be together. We have both joined the Root and left it before. Moreover, we are both disciples of Lord Orochimaru!”
Tianyun remained silent, waiting for Yakushi Dou to finish his words.
Yakushi Kabuto continued, “It was Danzo who asked me to come. Actually, even if he didn’t say it, I would have come to you because Orochimaru also asked me to convey some words.”
069 Unfinished Mission (Old Version)
“That old fellow Danzo still has the nerve to come to me?” Tianyun laughed coldly, “Could it be that he regrets it and wants me to go back?”
“You guessed it right.” said Pharmacist Kabuto.
“Go back and tell him that I’m fine now and have no interest in going back to him.” Tianyun said without hesitation.
“The conditions he offered are very generous. He is willing to let you be the second-in-command.” Kabuto Yakushi conveyed Danzo’s promise.
As a result, Tianyun remained unmoved.
As we all know, the Root is just a department responsible for doing dirty work. The reason why Danzo was able to expand it is because the Third Hokage wanted to save face and “couldn’t do” many things.
What would it matter if he became the second in command? There would still be swords and sabers. If he lost his value one day, he would be ruthlessly abandoned like Kabuto Yakushi.
In the Anbu, at least the chance of being killed by one’s own people is much less. What’s more, Tianyun finally has a beautiful captain to lead him, so how could he bear to leave?
If Danzo could hear Tianyun’s inner voice, he would definitely be furious: “So a woman seduced you? You are useless. If I had known earlier, I would have recruited a few more attractive people when selecting for the organization.”
For the young man, the value of power and money is far less than a smile from the girl next door.
“Okay, I’ll remember your answer and I’ll convey it to Danzo truthfully.” Kabuto Yakushi laughed for a while, then said, “Next, I’d like to extend an invitation to you on behalf of Lord Orochimaru!”
Tianyun stopped talking.
It was no big deal for him to reject Danzo, because Danzo was restricted by the Third Hokage in every way and did not dare to go too far.
But Orochimaru is too difficult to deal with. He is not controlled by anyone and does whatever he wants.
If the Akatsuki organization is beneficial to him, he will join it, and if it is not, he will leave it, no matter who the leader is or how many S-rank rebel ninjas there are.
Kill the Kazekage, kill the Hokage, completely ignoring the fact that he is wanted by the whole world.
Hey, I just play.
Tianyun still felt a little uneasy about saying no to such a person.
After all, the strength between the two is not at the same level at all.
However, Tianyun did not want to become a rebel ninja.
In Konoha Village, people eat well and sleep well. Only a fool would become a rebel ninja, sleeping outdoors and having to be on guard against pursuers all the time.
Even if he could learn to turn himself around, it didn’t seem tempting to Tianyun at all.
Having been reborn once, Tianyun has no interest in eternal life.
For a person, it is already good enough if he can live well for a few decades and accomplish everything he wants to do.
When Tianyun was hesitating, suddenly, his main task was activated again.
“Main quest: Save the Fourth Kazekage, Reward: Gravity Arrow (doubles the gravity within a hundred meters, up to ten times!”
Tianyun thought: “How secretive is Orochimaru? Even if I tell the Third Hokage about their assassination plan, I believe the Anbu will not be able to find out the time and place of Orochimaru’s action. Without evidence, the Sand Village will not believe it at all.”
“The only possibility is that I join their assassination team.”
He took a deep breath and said, “Okay, I’m willing, but I have one condition.”
“Please speak.” Pharmacist Dou said happily.
“Please, Orochimaru, take back the curse seal on Mitarashi Anko.” Tianyun said.
“Mitarashi Anko?” Yakushi Kabuto was stunned, thought for a moment, and said, “For this matter, you should wait until you meet Lord Orochimaru and tell him in person.”
He pulled out two scrolls, one black and one white, and said, “Orochimaru-sama said that if you are willing to follow him, open the white scroll, and if not, open the black one.”
Tianyun took the white scroll, opened it, and found that it contained the summoning formula of the psychic technique.
He bit his finger and placed one hand on the pattern.
Bang,
A white mist suddenly appeared, and then a small white snake was summoned out.
The little snake uttered the same voice as Orochimaru: “Tianyun, welcome to join. In order to verify your determination, you have to do something…”
Tianyun looked calm, he knew that Orochimaru would not believe him easily.
This “pledge of allegiance” is all you need, just don’t go too far.
“I want you to kill two people, Mitomon En and Utane Koharu. Kabuto will tell you their information. After the task is completed, I will come to see you.”
As he spoke, the little snake turned into white mist and disappeared.
Kabuto Yakushi handed the files of the two to Tianyun. After reading them, Tianyun found out that Mito Kado En and Utane Koharu were ninjas from the same period as Sarutobi Hiruzen and Shimura Danzo. They are now old guys and belong to the high-ranking officials of Konoha.
“Why is there such a purpose for asking me to assassinate the top leaders?” Tianyun was full of doubts.
Logically speaking, Orochimaru had no grudges against these two people, so he would not kill them.
Besides, why should Tianyun go?
“If this mission is important, they wouldn’t have sent me!” Tianyun guessed, “How could Sarutobi Hiruzen’s friend be a weakling? Even though he is old, his strength should not be underestimated. It’s too difficult for me.”
“If you want me to show my loyalty, wouldn’t it be better to kill other people?”
“There is only one possibility. Orochimaru knows that I cannot complete this task, and he wants to test whether I will give it a try.”
“If I’m exposed, they will definitely track down the person who ordered me. I betrayed Konoha, so they won’t suspect that it was Hiruzen Sarutobi who gave the order, but will instead suspect my former superior, Danzo.”
“In this way, Danzo’s ascension to power will certainly be hindered.”
After Tianyun’s analysis, he suddenly understood.
“What a great Orochimaru! He even plotted against Danzo.”
070 A Couple (Old Version)
“Give me three days and I’ll take care of them.”
Tianyun put the file away, said this to Yao Shidou, and left.
After he walked away, Kabuto Yakushi smiled slightly and opened the black scroll.
This time, a large amount of white mist emerged directly, and Orochimaru appeared here.
“Lord Orochimaru, Tianyun has accepted your invitation and decided to assassinate the two Konoha high-ranking officials.” Kabuto Yakushi said very respectfully.
“That’s great,” Orochimaru raised his lips, “I don’t want to kill that child.”
It turns out that if the black scroll is opened, Orochimaru will appear and kill Amanami together with Kabuto Yakushi.
Orochimaru doesn’t have much patience for people who can’t be of use to him.
He knew very well how talented Tianyun was.
Like Mitarashi Anko, he only sealed her memory but didn’t kill her. That was because Mitarashi Anko’s growth rate made him disappointed. Even after another hundred years, she would not be able to catch up with her.
But Tianyun is different. It has only been a few months since he graduated from the Ninja Academy, but he has done so many amazing things.
In a year or two, I’m afraid Orochimaru may not be sure of winning.
If you can’t get such talents, the best way is to kill them.
“Lord Orochimaru, is the task you gave to Tianyun too difficult? Those two people are very powerful in themselves, and there are many Anbu protecting them. I’m afraid Tianyun cannot complete the task alone.” Yakushi Kabuto said with some concern.
“Not to mention him, even I can’t do it.” Orochimaru sneered, “Those two old guys didn’t climb to the top by nepotism, they won their achievements battle by battle. Whether it’s ninjutsu, strategy, or combat experience, they are not much worse than Sarutobi Sensei.”
“I just want to test whether he is truly willing to join me. I will help him when the time comes.”
Tianyun returned home and locked the door. Then, he scanned the surroundings with Eagle Eyes to make sure no one was watching him.
“You’re back so soon?” Mitarashi Anko couldn’t help but feel puzzled when she saw that Tianyun didn’t have any sweat on his body.
Usually, Tianyun would come back covered in sweat.
At this time, Tianyun was still recalling that when Yao Shidao took out the black scroll, he felt a strong murderous aura, as if he had fallen into an ice cave.
It didn’t take him long to figure out, “The one hidden inside that black scroll is Orochimaru himself.”
“What’s wrong with you?” Seeing that Tianyun didn’t say anything, Yutarashi Hongdou walked up to him.
Tianyun responded and laughed twice, “Today, there was a couple in love by the river, they were being very affectionate, I thought it was so corny, so I came back.”
After thinking it over again and again, he decided not to tell her that Orochimaru had returned to the village.
Otherwise, with her violent temper, she would definitely search the whole village for him, and then try to kill Orochimaru together with him by using a double snake fight.
“This time, I’ll handle it myself.” Tianyun thought.
“You’re so useless. He’s still my junior brother. Come on, I’ll help you drive them away.” Yuteshi Hongdou immediately rolled up her sleeves and protected her junior.
Tianyun smiled and said, “Forget it. You will definitely be the one who is embarrassed when you go there.”
“Why?”
“Because they were two men.”
Tianyun thought to himself that he didn’t seem to be lying. Aren’t Orochimaru and Kabuto Yakushi a couple in the eyes of many people?
“Forget it then.” Mitarashi Anko said in defeat.